Skip to main content

Full text of "The North Carolina School for the Deaf at Morganton, 1894-1944 : the education of the deaf in North Carolina, 1845-1945"

See other formats


0^^<::sr  North  Carolina  Stat*  Library  ^^ 

-^  '  -^  -^  Raleigh  Doc. 

Tke 

NORTH  CAROLINA  SCHOOL 
FOR  THE  DEAF 

At  M.organton 

1894-1944 


The  Education  of  tke  Deaf 

North    Carolina 

1S45-1945 


Digitized  by  tlie  Internet  Arcliive 

in  2010  witli  funding  from 
State  Library  of  Nortli  Carolina 


http://www.archive.org/details/northcarolinaschOObett 


T\ 


le 


NORTH  CAROLINA  SCHOOL 
FOR  THE  DEAF 

At  Alorganton 

1894-1944 


jLne  Education  ol  tne  Deal 
iru 

N  ortn    Carolina 

1845-1945 


By 
Otis  A.  Betts 


N 


The   Priililc   on  the  Front   Cover  is 

W.   D.   Cooke 

First   Superintendent   of  the  North   Carolina 

School  for  the  Deaf  and  Dumb  and  the  Blind 

Raleigh,    1845-1858 

(Drawn  by  Mrs.  Anne  Boger  Starrctt 

Teacher  in  The  North  Carolina 

School  for  the  Deaf) 


i 


Printed  bv  the 

Classes  In  Printinp: 

North  Carolina  School  for  the  Deaf 

1945 


Dedicated 

to 

''Tin   Old  Boys  and  Girls" 

Whose  Lives  Demonstrate 

The  Wisdom  of  the 

Fojfnders  of  the  School. 


j^ 


mw 


''>S 


m 


II 


Main  Building 

North  Carolina  School  for  the  Deaf,  Morganton,  N.  C. 


A  Tribute 


i 


(Formally  aiitJiorizcd  by  motion  of  the  Board  oi  Directors) 

This  volume  is  a  labor  of  love!  But  it  is  far  more 
because  it  is  the  result  of  a  life  time  dream  on  the  part  of 
its  author. 

Xor  is  this  all,  for  this  narrative  tells  a  complete  story, 
never  before  told,  of  North  Carolina's  answer  to  a  funda- 
mental human  challenge  and  to  a  genuine  human  need. 

It  is  the  thrilling  work  of  a  devoted  man  who  knows  the 
facts,  who  tells  well  a  stirring  story  in  which  he  has  had  a 
part  during  many  useful  and  helpful  years. 

We,  his  fellow  Directors  of  the  North  Carolina  School 
for  the  Deaf,  salute  with  loving  pride,  the  author,  our  faith- 
ful colleague: 

O.  A.  BETTS,  Writer,  Student  and  Historian. 

H0W.-\RD  E.   RONDTH.ALER 

Done  in  the  month  of  April  1945 


R.    GREGG   CHERRY 

Governor  of  North  Carolina 


Foreword 

Tci  the  boys  and  girls  who  have  been  educated  in  the  North  Carolina 
School  for  the  Deaf,  at  Morganton,  to  those  who  have  served  the  School  in 
any  capacity  whatsoever,  and  to  the  citizens  of  our  State  as  a  whole,  we 
feel  that  the  time  has  come  to  make  a  permanent  record  of  the  leading 
historical  events  which  have  taken  place  within  the  half-century  of  its 
existence,  1894-1945. 

In  order  to  acquaint  our  readers  with  the  early  attempts  and  accom- 
plishments of  our  predecessors  and  to  coordinate  the  records  covering  the 
entire  century,  our  first  section  is  devoted  to  the  essential  facts  of  the 
period  from  1845  to  1945. 

The  early  struggle,  the  gradual  and  yet  successful  progress  of  the 
School  is  an  open  book  in  this  State  and  a  heritage  of  which  the  deaf  and 
the  staff  members  may  justly  be  proud.  The  School  has  had  difficulties  and 
problems,  but  neither  have  diverted  its  course  from  its  obligation  to  the 
State,  or  duty  to  the  class  for  whose  best  physical,  mental  and  moral  devel- 
opment the  School  was  founded. 

No  history  of  the  Morganton  School  for  the  Deaf  would  be  complete 
without  a  biographical  sketch  of  its  founder,  the  late  Dr.  E.  ]^IcKee  Good- 
win, whose  indefatigable  labor,  indomitable  courage  and  outstanding  ability 
carried  the  school  through  many  vicissitudes  of  fortune  to  the  high  place 
it  now  holds  in  the  annals  of  the  education  of  the  deaf.  Therefore,  we  have 
devoted  a  considerable  section  of  this  story  of  the  School  to  testimonials 
of  many  of  Dr.  Goodwin's  friends  and  associates,  gleaned  from  recorded 
documents  covering  more  than  fifty  years  of  his  labors  in  behalf  of  the  deaf. 

To  the  deaf  of  the  State  who  have  passed  through  the  hospitable 
walls  of  the  school  to  take  their  places  as  self-reliant  citizens,  and  to  all 
those  who  come  after  them,  this  history  will,  no  doubt,  prove  a  storehouse 
of  valuable  information  and  inspire  their  gratitude  for  an  institution  that 
does  so  much  for  their  welfare  and  their  happiness. 

The  data  for  this  history  was  obtained  from  the  records  of  the  State 
Department  of  Archives  and  History,  official  records  and  reports  of  the 
School,  transcriptions  from  the  School  paper.  The  Deaj  Carolinian,  former- 
ly The  Kelly  Messenger,  .\nnual  Reports  of  Gallaudet  College,  The  Volta 
Bureau,  The  State,  a  Weekly  Survey  of  Xorth  Carolina,  and  from  members 
of  the  School  staff  and  Board  of  Directors.  Every  effort  was  made  not  to 
delete  any  detail  of  interest  or  value. 

My  thanks  are  especially  due  to  Dr.  Carl  E.  Rankin,  Superintendent, 
and  Mrs.  Pattie  Thomason  late.  Principal,  for  their  cooperation  and 
contributions,  and  to  :Mr.  Odie  W.  Underhill,  Vocational  Director  of  the 
School,  who  collaborated  in  the  editing:  to  ^Ir.  George  K.  Brown  and  his 

(7) 


1894        ~        North  Carolina  School  for  the  Deaf         —         1944 

classes  in  printing  who  printed  the  history;  to  Mr.  John  R.  Sawyer,  a 
member  of  the  faculty  of  the  State  School  for  the  Blind  for  important 
facts  concerning  the  period  from  1845  to  1894.  Mr.  Sawyer  is  engaged  in 
writing  a  complete  history  of  the  education  of  the  Blind  in  the  State  as  a 
Master's  thesis  in  the  department  of  education  of  the  University  of  North 
Carolina.  Thanks  are  also  due  to  The  Cluiiiottr  Observer,  The  News  and 
Observer,  The  Morgantoii  Xews-Hera/d,  to  Mr.  James  W.  Butler,  Secretary 
of  the  Goldsboro  Chamber  of  Commerce,  and  to  others  who  aided  me  in 
the  compilation. 

March  20,  1945.  Otis  A.  Betts 


(8) 


Table  of  Contents 


Part  I 

Foreword        '. - 7 

List  of  Illustrations 10 

Principals  and  Superintendents  of  Schools  for  the  Deaf  and  the  Blind,  1S45-1')45  13 
History  of  the  Education  cf  the  Deaf  and  the  Blind  in  North  CaroMna  from 

1845   to   18Q4 -    .-               -                            - - 15-26 

P.\RT    II 

History  of  the  Education  of  the  Deaf  at  Morganton.   1804-1044 20-44 

Members  of  the  Board  of  Directors  of  the  School  at  Morganton,  1801-1945  45-50 

Statement  of  Purpose  -     -  _    - ._ 51-52 

Methods  cf  Instruction        —    --  - 52-53 

Roster  of  Principals  and  Teachers  from  1804  to  1945 55-57 

Normal  IraininK  in  North   Carolina  School  and   Roster  of  Normal  Students 

from    1801   to    1Q45    .  59-67 

Religious  Training.  Physical  Education,   .Art     ...    -..  67-60 

X'ocational  Instruction  and  Vocational  Teachers  from  1894  to  1045  71-77 

Boy  and   Girl  Scouts    .  ....         .    ...   ....    _  _  ..     79-80 

Military    Instruction SO 

Kelly  Library  and  Students  Organizations 80-81 

The  --American  Convention  of  1005   .. 83 

Bureau  of  Labor  for  the  Deaf    _ 83-84 

Extension  Service  to  the  Deaf  „ , 85 

Outstanding  Personalities  of  the  Early  Days  of  the  Morganton  School  87-97 

School  StaflF,  1944-1945 _.. 90-100 

Our   Principal _ _ 101-102 

Splendid  Support  from  Citizens  of  Morganton  ..  _ 103 

Institutions  E.xerting  Great  Influence  in  the  Education  of  the  Deaf: 

I.     The  Volta   Bureau 105-107 

II.     Gallaudet    College   .._ _ 107-1 10 

P.ART    III 

.\  Compilation  cf  Life  Sketches  and  Tributes  to  Dr.  Edward  McK.  Goodwin. 

Founder  of  the  School  at  Morganton  and  its  Superintendent  1892-1037     111-133 
Dr.  Goodwin's  Successor  134-136 

Roster  of  Students  Registered  at  the  X.  C.  School  for  the  Deaf,  Morganton, 

from   1804   to    1045 _ _.... _ .137-152 


List  of  Illustrations 


Main     Kuildinp;    A 

Governor  R.   Gregg  Cherry        ..  6 

Edward   McKce  Goodwin,  1850-10,57;  Superintendent,   1SQ2-IQ.57     ..  i- 

Original   Building  in  Raleigh,   1S4S    ,  ._  _- 14 

Main  Building  in  Raleigh,  1804  ..._   .,._ __  18 

Original  Heading  of  the  "Deaf  Mute  Casket"  .._ 22 

Dr.  Carl  E.  Rankin,  Superintendent,   10.57- _ — 28 

Faculty  cf  the  New  School  Prior  to  lOOO  30 

Main  Building  Before  Fireproofing  and  Renovating _  34 

Hoey  Hall  (.^dvanccd  Department)   -. -— 1.  38 

Primary    School    ...   .                     -  - 42 

Board  of    Directors,   1945    46-48 

Goodwin  Hall  (Primary  Department  Dormitory) — Primary  Class  in  Speech  54 

Boys'   Vocational  Building — Gymnasium                     ....  ..  .  58 

Speech  Class  Using  Hearing  Aids — Oral  Class  in  Geography  „ ...  62 

Boy  Scouts — Class  in  Swimming  .„ _ _ _ „ ....  66 

Vocational    Exhibit — Hand   Crafts ..-  .... 70 

Class  in  Printing — Home  Economics .     74 

Exhibit  of  Costumes  by  Classes  in  Sewing — E-:hibit  of  Wood-Work 7S 

.'\merican  Convention  of  Instruction  of  the  Deaf,  1005 — Vocational  Agriculture  ....  82 

The    Infirmary— Military    Training,    1012-1018 86 

Foitball  Team,   1 OOO— Football  Team    1040 _ .....  00 

The  Queen  of  Ma\  and  Her  Attendants— The  Festive  May  Pole  04 

Folk  Dances — A  Happy  May  Day  Group _ 98 

Mi-s.  Pattie  Thomason  Tate.  Principal ..._ 102 

The  Volta  Bureau,  Washington,  D.  C.  ....  104 

Chapel  Hall    Gallaudet  College,  Washington,  D.  C. 108 

Dr.  E.  McK.  Goodwin _.... _ 112 

Dr.  Goodwin  in  His  Office  „ 114 

Dr.  Goodwin  in  One  of  His  Characteristic  Postures  118 

Last  Picture  of  Dr.  Goodwin,  .\pril  10.57 _„.. '. 122 

Edward  McKee  Goodwin,  B.  A.,  M.  .\..  Lift.  D.,  L.  H.  D. 132 

Airplane  View  of  the  North  Carolina  School  for  the  Deaf 152 


Part    I 


The 

North  CaroHna  School  for  the  Deaf 

and  the  BHnd  at  Raleigh 

1845  ■  1894 


^^^^^^^^-^ 

\9^^^^^^^^^^| 

H^i 

^^      ''^^^^^^^l 

^^^K  ^  ^^J| 

1^.      ^^H 

^^^^^^^^Hfr   .  ■■^■**-'^^^  i3H 

Ȥ>;"                                          -911 

^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^T '        "^.^^La^vflSHH 

Bfev"'*' 

^^^^^K  ,%i^r^T^ 

^^k*^' 

'^^^^^ 

^.:^  K 

H^^vv                                        ^^^^n 

EH 

L 

in 

Edward  INIcKee  Goodwin 

1859-1937 

Superintendent  of  the  State  School  for  the  Deaf 
at  Morj-anton,  1892-1937 


History  of  Administration 

Principals  and  Superintendents  of  the  Schools  and 
Their  Terms  of  Office  Since  the  Establishment 
OF  THE  First  School  in  1845 

I.     Principal  of  the  School  for  the  White  Deaf  and  Dumb  and  the  Blind, 
Raleigh: 

W.  D.  Cooke  1845-1858 

II.     Principals  of  the  White  and  Colored  Schools  for  the  Deaf  and  Dumb 
and  the  Blind,  Raleigh: 

Willie  J.  Palmer 1858-1869 

John    Nichols    1869-1871 

S.   F.  ToMLiNSON 1871-1873 

John    Nichols    _    1873-1877 

Hezekiah  a.  Gudger 1877-1883 

William  J.  Young  1883-1894 

III.     Principals  of  the  White  School  for  the  Blind,  and  the  School  for  the 
Colored  Deaf  and  Dumb  and  the  Blind.  Raleigh: 

William   J.  Young   .  _         _    1894-1896 

Frederick  R.  Pl.ace  June  1896-Sept.  1896 

John  E.  Ray  1896-1918 

J.  T.  .\lderman  Jan.    1918-.\ug.    1918 

I\'.     Superintendent  of  the  White  School  for  the  Blind,  and  the  School  for 
Colored  Deaf  and  Dumb  and  the  Blind.  Raleigh: 

Dr.  G.  E.   Lineberry    1918-1945 

V.     Superintendent.';  of  the  White  School  for  the  Deaf,  Morganton: 

Dr.  E.  .McKee  Goodwin  1891-1937 

Dr.   Carl  E.   Rankin  1937- 


(.13) 


■■"'^ 


i«a 


Original  Building  in  Raleigh 
Erected  in  1848 


(14) 


Establishment  of  the  First  School 

Early  Provisions  for  the  Education  of  the  Deaf 
AND  THE  Blind  in  North  Carolina 

Any  story  of  the  Morganton  School  without,  at  least,  a  review  of  the 
inlluences  leading  up  to  the  earliest  provision  for  the  education  of  the  deaf 
and  the  blind  in  Xorth  Carolina  would  make  an  incomplete  picture  of  the 
general  scheme  for  this  specialized  form  of  education  covering  a  "century 
of  growth"  from  1845  to  1945. 

In  a  recent  volume  edited  by  Katherine  Crichton  Alston  Edsell, 
Librarian,  State  School  for  the  Blind  and  the  Deaf,  at  Raleigh,  in  celebra- 
tion of  the  One  Hundredth  Anniversary  of  the  State  School  for  the 
Blind  and  the  Deaf,  a  more  comprehensive  account  of  the  early  efforts  of 
this  branch  of  the  general  educational  system  is  given. 

Quoting  from  a  sketch  by  R.  C.  Lawrence  in  a  recent  issue  of  The 
State,  we  have  the  following  interesting  facts:  "Here  in  Carolina,  back 
of  the  education  of  the  deaf  and  the  dumb  and  the  blind,  are  two  colossal 
figures  in  the  life  of  our  state:  Archibald  DeBow  Murphy,  father  of  our 
public  school  system;  John  'SI.  ^lorehead,  builder  of  a  commonwealth."  As 
far  back  as  1816  Archibald  D.  ^Murphy  included  "An  Asylum  for  the  Deaf 
and  Dumb"  as  a  part  of  his  comprehensive  scheme  for  a  public  school 
system.  Inspired  by  the  work  of  the  famous  Galiaudet,  there  was  organized 
a  Society  for  the  Institution  o!  the  Deaf  and  Dumb,  with  the  Governor  as 
president.  President  Joseph  Caldwell  of  the  University  addressed  the  Leg- 
islature, pleading  for  an  appropriation  for  this  cause,  but  nothing  resulted 
save  the  granting  of  a  bare  charter  for  the  society.  In  1830  there  were  273 
deaf  mutes,  and  372  blind  in  the  State.  Governor  Morehead  included  the 
Deaf,  Dumb  and  the  Blind  in  his  plans  for  the  handicapped  in   1842. 

"These  figures  enlisted  the  support  of  the  powerful  Raleigh  Register, 
and  Editor  Gales  urged  state  support  for  such  a  school,  but  it  was  yet  more 
than  a  decade  before  anything  concrete  was  done.  In  1841  John  IMotley 
Morehead  became  Governor,  and  in  1842  his  message  to  the  legislature 
recommended  the  establishment  of  schools  for  the  Blind  as  well  as  for  the 
Deaf  and  Dumb.  The  Legislature  was  deaf  to  his  recommendation. 

W.  D.  Cooke  Stages  a  Class  Demonstration 

"Governor  Morehead  was  never  defeated  in  any  purpose  once  he 
made  up  his  mind  to  go  ahead.  Having  been  in  one  battle  he  prepared  for 
•another  in  a  different  way.  In  1843  he  had  a  lengthy  correspondence  with 
W.  D.  Cooke,  principal  for  a  private  School  for  the  Deaf  and  Dumb  at 
Staunton,  Virginia,  Not  waiting  for  the  Legislature  to  meet,  the  Governor 
laid  this  correspondence  before  the  first  influential  body  which  came  along, 

(L5) 


1894        -—'        North  Carolina  School  for  the  Deaf         —         1944 

this  chancing  to  be  the  Presbyterian  Synod,  which  heartily  endorsed  his 
suggestion.  The  Governor  was  moulding  public  sentiment.  He  had  yet 
other  ammunition  in  reserve.  Having  tried  a  simple  message  on  the  leg- 
islature and  failed,  he  resorted  to  a  most  resourceful  expedient.  He  had 
\V.  D.  Cooke  to  come  to  Raleigh  from  Staunton  and  bring  with  him  a 
number  of  his  pupils,  who  staged  a  demonstration  before  the  legislature, 
proving  what  such  pupils  could  be  trained  to  do." 

The  General  Assembly  Acts  Favorably,  Chapter  37, 

Acts  of  1844 
This  satisfied  those  who  doubted  and  the  General  Assembly  in  Chap- 
ter 37,  .'Xcts  of  1844,  enacted  that:  "Provision  shall  be  made  for  the 
education  and  maintenance  of  the  poor  and  destitute  Deaf  and  Dumb  and 
the  Blind,"  appropriating  $5,000  annually  for  five  years  from  the  State 
Literary  Fund,  which  had  been  created  in  1836  for  this  purpose.  The  act 
gave  this  Literary  Fund  broad  authority  either  to  employ  teachers  and 
open  schools  in  this  State,  or  to  send  the  pupils  to  institutions  in  other  states, 
and  required  counties  from  which  such  pupils  came  to  provide  $75.00 
annually  for  each  destitute  deaf  and  dumb  or  blind  person  who  should  be 
chosen  by  the  Literary  Board  for  education. 

The  First  Permanent  School  for  the  Deaf  In  America 
At  Hartford,  Connecticut 

This  first  real  step  was  the  culmination  of  quite  an  early  movement 
to  provide  such  a  school.  Rev.  Thomas  H.  Gallaudet  of  Hartford,  Conn., 
was  the  pioneer  in  the  United  States  in  this  very  important  matter,  the 
education  of  the  deaf.  In  181 7  his  attention  was  attracted  to  a  deaf  daughter 
of  Dr.  Cogswell  of  Hartford  and  he  went  to  Europe  to  get  first  hand  in- 
formation as  to  the  best  methods  of  teaching.  He  did  not  find  it  in  England 
but  in  Paris,  in  the  "Royal  Institution  for  the  Deaf,"  which  showed  him 
special  courtesies  and  from  which  he  secured  a  graduate  pupil  of  great 
ability.  The  latter,  Laurent  Clerc,  came  with  Mr.  Gallaudet  to  Hartford, 
where  the  first  school  for  the  persons  then  called  deaf-mutes  (now  simply 
the  deaf)  in  the  United  States  was  established  in  1818.  The  North  Carolina 
School,  opened  May  1,  1845,  in  rented  quarters,  and  was  the  ninth  in  the 
United  States  to  be  provided,  in  the  order  of  foundation. 

The  North  Carolina  Society  Memorializes  Congress 
For  a  Gift  of  Public  Bonds 

In  1828  the  North  Carolina  Society  for  securing  an  ''.Asylum  for  the 
Deaf  and  Dumb"  had  been  organized  at  Raleigh,  and  was  given  a  charter 
by  the  (ieneral  Assembly.  It  chose  as  its  president  Governor  James  Iredell. 
It  sent  its  charter,  together  with  a  "Memorial,"  that  year  to  Nathaniel 

(16) 


184  5      —      Educatiox  of  the  Deaf  in  Xorth  Carolina      ~       1943 

Macon,  one  of  the  I'nited  States  Senators  from  this  State,  praying  him  to 
lay  them  before  Congress.  In  this  document  it  was  set  out  that  in  the 
United  States  there  was  one  deaf  ])erson  to  every  2000  population,  and 
that  on  this  basis  there  were  400  in  North  Carolina.  Congress  was  asked 
to  make  a  gift  of  the  Public  Lands,  so  that  the  allotment  could  be  sold 
and  the  proceeds  applied  to  this  purpose.  This  request  was  not  granted. 

Copy  of  a  Bill,  (S.  68),  from  the  Committee  on  Public  Lands,  re- 
ported in  the  Senate  of  the  United  States,  20th  Congress,  1st  Session.  Janu- 
ary 21,  1828.  by  Senator  Barton,  which  was  passed  to  a  second  reading — 

1 .  Be  it  enacted   b.v  the  Senate  and  House  of  Representatives 

2.  of  the   United   States  of   .■\merica,   in   Congress  assembled.  That 
i.     there  be  granted  to  "Xorth  Carolina  Institution  for  the 

4.  Instruction  of  Deaf  and  Dumb,"  one  township  of  land,  excepting 

5.  Section  numbered  sixteen  for  the  use  of  schools  therein,  to  be 

6.  located,  under  the  direction  of  the  Secretary  of  the  Treasury, 

7.  in  one  of  the  Territories,  on  lands  to  which  the  Indian  title 

8.  shall  have  been  extinguished,  and  the  sale  of  which  is  author- 
's, ized  by  law,  and  conformably  to  the  lines  of  the  public  surveys 

10.  and  the  said  institution  shall  sell  the  said  lands  within  five 

11.  years  from  the  passage  of  this  act,  and  forever  apply  the  pro-       -    - 

12.  ceeds  thereof  to  the  education  of  indigent  deaf  and  dumb  per- 
1.?.  sons.  14       (Passed  third  reading  in  Senate.  15) 

A  similar  bill  was  presented  in  the  House  of  Representatives  and 
passed  the  second  reading.  The  bill  failed  of  passage  (House)  the  next 
session,  nor  did  it  ever  pass. 

January  30,  1845,  W.  D.  Cooke  Employed  To  Establish 
A  School  for  the  Deaf  and  Dumb 

In  the  records  of  the  State  Literary  Board,  Jan.  28,  1845,  is  the  entry: 
"At  a  meeting,  present  Gov.  William  A.  Graham,  ^Messrs.  Charles  Manly 
and  David  Stone,  ]\Ir.  \^'.  D.  Cooke,  a  teacher  of  deaf-mutes,  lately  of 
Staunton,  \'a..  appeared  and  held  a  conference  as  to  the  terms  of  establish- 
ing a  school  for  the  teaching  of  the  deaf  and  dumb  in  this  State."  Jan.  30, 
the  minutes  say:  "^Nlr.  Cooke  having  attended  at  a  previous  meeting  of  the 
board  and  produced  testimonials  of  his  moral  character  as  well  as  of  his 
competency  as  an  instructor  of  the  deaf  and  dumb,  it  is  resolved  that  he  be 
employed  by  this  board  to  establish  and  keep  open  a  school  for  the  educa- 
tion of  the  deaf  and  dumb  of  this  State  in  or  near  the  city  of  Raleigh,  at 
the  rate  of  ,S160  per  annum  for  each  pupil,  this  amount  being  understood 
to  be  in  full  compensation  for  books,  board,  lodging,  and  clothing  and 
comfortable  accommodation  and  every  other  expense  of  the  pupils  who 
may  be  sent  to  said  .school.  It  being  imderstood  that  he  may  receive  any 
other  pupils  who  may  be  sent  besides  the  beneficiaries  of  the  State.  The 
board,  however,  is  to  retain  the  right  of  visitation  of  said  school  at  all  times 

(17) 


Lil*.- 


u 


< 

Q 
2 

J 


^ 

■o 

cq 

o 

a; 

S 

, — 1 

D 

3 

2 

c 

c 

2 

w 

< 

&; 

[K 

w 

< 

D- 

w 

Cl, 

1 — 1 

<-; 

s 

>- 

H 

li^ 

« 

f-H 

O 

fe 

V3 

< 

2 

o 

X 

o 

H 

^ 

^^ 

H 

a; 

2 

1845      —      Education  of  the  Dfaf  in  North  Carolina      ~       1945 

and  to  prescribe,  from  time  to  time,  regulations  for  the  same,  and  also  to 
discontinue  or  change  the  instruction  in  said  school  when  it  shall  think 
proper. 

"Resolved,  further,  that  to  enable  INIr.  Cooke  to  make  due  prepara- 
tions for  opening  the  said  school  as  early  as  practicable  the  board  will 
advance  to  him  Ji  1,500. 00,  upon  his  entering  into  bond  for  double  that 
amount  to  the  State,  conditional,  to  account  for  and  return  the  same  if 
he  shall  not  earn  an  equal  amount  in  the  service  of  the  board  in  his  ca- 
pacity as  teacher  aforesaid. 

"Resolved,  further,  that  the  president  of  the  board  ascertain  by  cor- 
respondence whether  a  teacher  can  be  procured,  to  open  a  school  here,  and 
also  upon  what  terms  blind  pupils  will  be  received  from  this  State  at  institu- 
tions already  established  for  their  instruction  in  other  states.  Jan.  31,  1845, 
]Mr.  Cooke  attended  a  meeting  of  the  board  and  expressed  his  approbation 
of  the  resolutions  of  the  previous  day  and  his  consent  to  become  the 
teacher  of  a  school  for  deaf-mutes  of  this  State,  upon  the  terms  set  forth 
and  tendered  his  bond  with  ^Nlrs.  Frances  Deveraux  security." 

First  School  for  the  Deaf  and  Dumb  Opens  M.^xy  1,  1845, 
In  Rented  Quarters 

"February  5,  1845,  the  Literary  Board  issued  the  following  notice  to 
the  public:  "In  accordance  with  an  act  of  the  last  General  Assembly  the 
board  has  made  provision  for  putting  in  operation  a  school  for  the  education 
of  the  deaf  and  dumb,  at  or  near  Raleigh,  to  commence  ^lay  1st  next.  The 
expense  for  each  pupil  will  be  SI 60  per  annum,  including  books  and  sta- 
tionery (and  for  poor  pupils  clothing  and  physician's  bills,  if  necessary.)  as 
well  as  boarding  and  instruction.  .As  the  chief  object  of  the  law  is  to  provide 
for  the  poor  and  destitute  and  as  the  aid  of  the  county  courts  is  required  in 
making  such  provision,  the  board  most  earnestly  requests  each  chairman  of 
County  Courts  and  the  Solicitors  to  bring  the  legislative  act  to  the  notice 
of  justices  of  their  County  at  the  first  term  hereafter,  and  to  discover  by 
inquiry  then  made  what  number  of  white  deaf  and  dumb  persons  there 
are  under  thirty  and  over  seven,  whose  parents  are  unable  to  pay  for  their 
education,  also  whether  the  court  will  levy  by  taxation  the  amount  allow- 
ed by  law  for  their  education,  and  communicate  the  same  to  this  board. 
The  amount  for  the  deaf  and  dumb  will  allow  of  the  instruction  of  35 
beneficiaries  each  year,  provided  the  county  courts  will  raise  for  each  one 
sent  from  their  counties  the  amount  contemplated  by  law,  $75.00.  The 
board  proposes  at  the  commencement  to  receive  five  beneficiaries  from 
each  judicial  district.  If  a  greater  numl)er  shall  apply  the  selection  in  cases 
of  equal  capacity  will  be  made  by  lot.  The  board  has  opened  a  corres- 
pondence with  approved  institutions  for  the  blind  in  other  states,  to  enable 
it  to  determine  whether  the  appropriation  for  their  benefit  can  be  better 

(19) 


1894         —         North  Carolina  School  for  the  Deaf         ~~         1044 

expended  in  opening  a  school  for  them  within  this  State,  or  by  sending 
them  abroad.  In  the  meantime  it  is  hoped  that  every  county  will  make 
returns  to  the  board  of  the  number,  sex  and  age  of  the  destitute  blind 
persons  within  its  limits,  in  the  manner  already  indicated." 

"Governor  Graham  wrote  February  15,  1845,  to  Governor  Briggs 
of  Massachusetts,  asking  whether  a  teacher  from  the  Perkins  Institution 
for  the  Blind,  at  Boston,  could  be  procured  to  open  a  school  in  North 
Carolina  for  their  instruction,  at  what  salary,  for  say  15  to  25  pupils: 
or  at  what  rate  per  pupil  would  he  furnish  his  own  buildings  and  take 
charge  of  such  a  school  for  the  public,  provided  a  given  number  were 
guaranteed.  Governor  Briggs  wrote  him  fully  and  so  did  Thomas  H.  Gal- 
laudet,  from  Hartford,  the  latter  saying,  "To  start  such  an  institution 
right  requires  much  care.  The  mingling  of  the  blind  and  deaf  mutes  to- 
gether in  the  same  institution  (if  indeed  this  is  thought  of)  is,  I  think, 
most  unwise.  The  decided  and  universal  testimony  of  teachers  in  Europe 
and  in  the  United  States  is  against  the  expediency  of  such  a  course.  It 
is  not  productive  of  any  good."  Apri  17,  the  board  agreed  on  opening 
the  school  May  1,  1845,  with  the  following  deaf  persons  as  pupils:  Jane 
Wisman  of  Davidson;  John  H.  Walker,  Louise  J.  Walker,  Cyrus  H.  Boren, 
Guilford;  Jane  O'Neal,  Hyde.  .A.  building  was  rented  on  Hillsboro  street, 
two  blocks  west  of  the  Capitol;  four  teachers  were  employed.  May  2nd, 
the  board  held  a  conference  with  Mr.  Cooke  as  to  his  willinsness  to 
undertake  the  boarding  of  the  blind,  and  declined  to  undertake  it.  There- 
upon Messrs.  Manly  and  Stone  of  the  board  were  appointed  to  ascertain 
on  what  terms  blind  pupils  could  be  boarded  in  Raleigh.  Governor  Graham 
wrote  May  2nd;  "We  have  the  prospect  of  an  excellent  school."  May  5, 
Manly  and  Stone  reported  that  as  they  could  not  guarantee  any  definite 
number  of  the  blind,  they  could  not  engage  anyone  to  board  them.  May 
5,  Governor  Graham  issued  a  circular,  expressing  regret  that  so  few  county 
courts  had  complied  with  the  legislative  act  as  to  the  deaf  and  dumb  .-id 
the  request  of  the  Literary  Board.  He  added:  "It  has  been  ascertained 
that  a  school  for  the  blind  can  also  be  established  here,  upon  terms  more 
economical  than  those  of  institutions  out  of  the  State,  and  such  an  one 
will  be  opened  as  soon  as  a  sufficient  number  of  pupils  shall  offer  to  justify 
the  undertaking."  He  then  called  on  the  counties  to  send  to  the  board 
lists  of  the  number  of  the  deaf  and  dumb  and  blind  between  eight  and 
thirty  years,  as  soon  as  practicable. 

"May  24th,  the  board  asked  Dr.  S.  G.  Howe  of  Boston  to  engage 
a  male  teacher  for  the  lilind,  at  ,S500  and  board  annually,  and  also  to 
purchase  the  necessary  school  apparatus,  including  a  piano.  The  board 
.said  in  this  letter:  "In  the  event  the  necessary  arrangements  can  lie  made 
by  that  time,  the  school  will  be  opened  on  the  1st  of  August."  Prof.  Howe 
of  Boston  said  he  would  be  glad  to  come  here  and  put  the  proposed  school 

(20) 


1845      —       Education  of  the  Deaf  in  North  Carolina      — ^       1945 

for  tin-  blind  in  (i|U'iatiiiii  and  the  Literary  Board  warmly  thanked  him 
for  this  offer  August  20th,  1845.  September  1st,  the  board  wrote  Dr.  Howe 
countermanding  the  order  for  school  apparatus  and  saying  that  Rev.  Mr. 
Edwards  would  not  undertake  the  superintendence  of  the  school  for  the 
blind,  as  he  could  not  obtain  a  house  and  make  the  needful  arrangements. 
The  letter  said  the  only  blind  pupils  offered  w^re  from  Guilford  and  that 
the  board  after  advertising  in  newspapers  for  pupils,  having  heard  of  only 
six  blind  children  in  the  State,  deemed  it  ine.xpedient  to  establish  a  school 
[or  the  blind  in  Xorth  Carolina  at  that  time." 

General  Assembly  1846-'47  (Chapter  48),  Provides  For 
Erection  of  Buildings  —  First  Board  Approves 

".\t  the  session  of  the  General  .\ssembly  in  lS46-'47,  an  act  (Chapter 
4S)  provided  for  the  erection  at  Raleigh  of  good  and  suitable  buildings  for  a 
school  for  the  deaf  and  blind  and  for  their  education  and  maintenance, 
the  building  not  to  cost  over  SI 0,000:  the  annual  appropriation  for  main- 
tenance to  be  $10,000.  The  Assembly  had  made  an  error  in  the  amount 
it  intended,  by  limiting  the  cost  of  the  building  to  $10,000,  when  it  meant 
$15,000,  blit  Principal  Cooke  gave  his  personal  bond  for  the  $5,000,  so 
the  work  had  gone  on.  The  .Assembly  of  1848  thanked  him  for  this  gener- 
ous advance,  made  the  payment  of  the  $5,000  and  added  $2,500  for  equip- 
ment. The  Assembly  also  appointed  directors  of  the  institution,  these 
being  Perrin  Busbee,  L.  B.  Saunders,  W.  W.  Holden,  Dr.  Charles  E. 
Johnson,  Thomas  J.  Lemay,  and  James  F.  Jordan." 

\^0CATi0NAL  Instruction  Established  In  1850 
The  building  thus  provided  for  was  located  on  Caswell  Square,  owned 
by  the  State,  one  of  the  original  five  squares  set  apart  when  the  city  was 
first  laid  out,  two  blocks  north  west  of  the  Capitol.  The  name  of  the  school 
was  the  "North  Carolina  Institution  for  the  Deaf  and  Dumb  and  the 
Blind."  The  contract  for  its  erection  was  let  by  the  Literary  Board  to  Cosby 
&  Son.  Principal  Cooke  was  given  a  salary  of  $1200  and  in  addition  an 
allowance  of  $145  for  each  pupil,  to  cover  board  and  room:  clothing  for 
pupils  whose  parents  were  unable  to  furnish  it;  medical  attendance,  etc. 
The  board  bought  from  Cooke,  in  1850,  a  printing-press,  type,  etc.,  tools 
for  wood-working  shop  and  shoe  shop,  all  for  $791.  and  agreed  w-ith  him 
that  he  was  to  carry  on  these  mechanical  departments  at  his  own  expense 
and  receive  the  profits. 

The  First  Session  Begins  in  January,  1849.  in  the 
New  State  Institution 

Some  applications  for  the  admission  of  the  blind  came  in.  In  184Q  it 
was  found  that  while  there  had  been  appropriated  since  1840  the  sum  of 
$5,000  annually  for  five  years,  there  had  been  saved  of   this   total  ten 

(21) 


1S4.S      —      Edupation  of  the  Deaf  ix  Xorth  Carolina      ~       194S 

iliousand  dollars,  so  that  only  .^iS.OOO  had  to  come  direct  from  the  State 
tresaury.  On  April  14,  lcS4S,  the  corner-stone  of  the  main  building  was  laid 
by  the  Grand  Master  of  Masons,  William  F.  Collins,  after  which  address 
were  made  by  Rev.  Samuel  S.  Bryant,  of  Xew  Bern,  and  Dr.  Harvey  P. 
Peet,  of  the  Xew  York  School  for  the  Deaf.  The  contractor  did  the  building 
work  largely  with  negro  labor.  The  brick  were  made  on  the  premises.  The 
directors  had  a  vast  amount  of  trouble  with  the  quality  of  the  work,  and 
yet  the  demand  was  so  great  that  the  imcompleted  structure  was  occupied. 
Governor  Charles  ^lanly  and  Mr.  George  Little  inspeted  it,  Sept.  24,  1848. 
The  General  .\s.sembly  then  gave  permission  for  its  occupancy  and  the 
contractor  requested  it.  Thus  the  first  session  in  the  new  building  opened 
in  January,  1849. 

There  were  in  Xovember,  1850,  I'lfty-four  pupils,  all  deaf;  the  oldest 
a  woman  aged  35;  29  were  males.  Some  had  been  there  since  its  opening. 
May  1,  1845,  in  rented  quarters  on  Hillsboro  Street.  The  teaching  of  trades 
was  found  to  be  of  great  importance  and  the  chief  mechanical  branch  was 
printing,  which  is  particularly  adapted  to  the  deaf. 

Provision  Made  To  Receive  Blind  Students  In 
September  1851 

The  building,  when  thus  first  occupied,  was  of  brick.  It  had  a  center 
and  enlarged  wings  and  at  its  southern  end  a  home  for  the  principal  was 
built.  A  brick  workshop  was  built,  in  the  rear.  The  square  was  graded.  At 
the  beginning  of  the  seventh  session,  in  1851,  arrangements  were  made  with 
Principal  Cooke  to  open  the  Blind  Department,  on  the  same  basis  and 
terms  on  which  he  had  taken  charge  of  the  deaf.  Teachers  for  the  blind 
were  also  chosen.  John  Kelly  of  Orange  County  by  his  will  gave  S6,000  to 
the  institution  for  use  of  the  poor  pupils. 

For  the  blind  there  was  at  first  very  little  literature;  one  copy  of 
the  Bible,  several  of  the  Xew  Testament,  and  of  the  Psalms.  By  1854  there 
were  12  blind  pupils.  At  first  some  of  the  directors  of  the  board  did  not 
think  the  act  of  the  General  .\ssembly  requiring  the  blind  to  be  taught 
should  apply  to  this  institution,  but  the  Assembly  said  it  did  so  apply.  In 
1851  a  new  Governor  came  in,  David  S.  Reid,  and  with  him  a  new  Board 
of  Directors,  with  E.  P.  Guion  as  chairman,  and  this  put  into  effect  the 
legislative  will.  Shoemaking  and  broommaking  were  iiitroduced. 

The  deaf  published  a  newspaper.  The  Deaf  Mute  Casket,  and 
this  had  a  wide  circulation.  They  also  prepared  books  with  "embossed'' 
type,  for  use  by  the  blind.  The  girls  did  the  sewing  for  all.  A  charge  was 
made  as  to  salaries,  etc.,  the  principal  being  paid  a  fixed  salary,  the 
directors  taking  over  all  the  financial  matters.  When  this  board  of  directors 
came  in.  it  found  the  institution  languishing,  a  general  discontent  among 
the  pupils  and  also  among  the  people  of  the  State.  The  change  to  the  new 
form  of  management  ended  all  this.  The  board  asked  for  S10,000  annual 
appropriation.  (25) 


1894        ^~        North  Carolina  School  for  the  Deaf         —         1944 

"At  the  end  of  the  18lh  session,  in  1858,  there  were  39  deaf  pupils 
and  13  blind.  Water  had  been  put  in  the  buildings,  pumped  by  a  "ram" 
from  a  spring  in  a  vacant  square  in  front  of  the  institution;  coal  was  used 
instead  of  wood  to  heat  the  hot  air  furnaces;  gas  was  installed  for  lighting, 
replacing  candles.  A  chapel  was  Ijuilt  in  1859. 

Principal  Cooke  had  introduced  a  new  feature  in  1855,  and  made 
extraordinary  exertions  to  make  the  institution  known  to  the  public,  by 
visiting  various  places,  including  Greensboro.  Warrenton  and  \\'ilmington, 
at  conventions,  with  parties  of  his  pupils,  giving  exhibitions  of  the  modes 
of  instruction,  the  people  attending  in  large  numbers  and  showing  intense 
appreciation.  In  Way  1856,  a  large  party  of  pupils  visited  piedmont  towns. 
The  General  Assembly  visited  the  school  yearly,  for  it  then  met  annually. 

The  school  was  overcrowded;  its  buildings  sadly  out  of  repair. 
Principal  Cooke  found  that  the  ijhnd  and  the  deaf  are  widely  different,  and 
yet  one  building  sheltered  them  all,  with  no  school  rooms  for  the  blind; 
so  that  the  two  could  not  mingle  without  confusion.  He  declared  there 
must  be  enlargement  and  separate  buildings  and  that  there  was  no  sort 
of  provision  against  fire.  He  reported  that  North  Carolina  had  more  deaf 
in  proportion  to  population  than  any  other  state  save  Connecticut,  yet 
had  only  39  in  school;  fewer  than  in  any  other  state  except  Texas.  In 
September   1858,  Cooke  resigned  and  Willie  J.  Pa'mer  became  principal. 

In  1862  the  number  of  deaf  was  42;  blind  2.  John  Nichols,  a  very 
able  printer,  was  put  in  charge  of  that  department.  "A  number  of  the  male 
pupils  made  cartridges  of  paper  for  the  army  rifles,  using  paper  from  a 
mill  near  Raleigh,  and  powder  from  the  state  powder-mill  still  nearer; 
and  also  moulded  bullets  which  were  fixed  in  the  paper  cartridge  cases, 
into  which  powder  was  then  placed.  Over  a  million  cartridges  were  thus 
made.  The  idea  of  having  this  work  done  originated  in  the  mind  of  Gov. 
John  W.  Ellis,  who  died  in  July,  1862. 

Progress  of  the  School  During  the  War —  1861-1865 

"A  good  deal  of  the  public  printing  and  binding  was  done  by  the  deaf 
during  the  war  (1861-1865.)  In  1864  the  General  ^Assembly  gave  the 
institution  :fl50,000.  In  1865  there  were  84  pupils.  The  strain  of  the 
terrible  war  was  great,  but  the  institution  pulled  through.  Raleigh  was 
surrendered  to  Gen.  Sherman  April  13,  1865,  and  the  Federal  authorities 
lent  the  kindest  aid  to  the  Hospital  for  the  Insane  and  the  Institution 
for  the  Deaf  and  Dumb  and  the  Blind.  To  the  latter,  which  at  that  date 
had  85  pupils,  (the  largest  number  up  to  that  time).  General  John  M. 
Schofield  issued  food  and  other  supplies  up  to  the  close  of  the  school,  June 
30th.  These  were  furnished  to  teachers  and  pupils  and  included  supplies 

(24) 


1S45      —      Education  of  the  Deaf  in  North  Carolina       —       1945 

lor  any  sick.  The  teachers  left  at  the  end  of  the  term  but  13  of  the  deaf 
hoys  who  were  doing  the  printini;  remained  until  the  end  of  the  year  and 
lived  on  "Uncle  Sam's  rations."  The  publication  of  the  Deaf-Mute  Casket 
went  on  and  the  printery  turned  out  the  Book  of  Psalms  for  the  Blind. 
rhe  school  re-opened  January  1,  1866.  and  41  deaf  and  21  blind  were 
present;  9  of  them  paying  pupils.  Provisional  Governor  Holden  advanced 
$4,000  and  the  General  .\ssemby  appropriated  ^20.000." 

Agitation  for  a  School  for  Deaf  and  Dumb  and  Blind 
Negro  Children,  1867 

In  October,  1867,  Principal  Palmer  wrote  Gen.  Nelson  A.  Miles 
I'.  S.  .\.,  that  the  board  of  directors  had  received  .several  applications  for 
the  admission  of  negro  deaf  and  dumb  children,  but  there  was  no  room.  He 
added  that  there  were  in  North  Carolina  not  less  than  190  deaf  and  95 
blind  negroes;  of  these  19  deaf  and  31  blind  being  under  21  years  of  age; 
this  report  having  been  made  to  Gen.  ^Miles;  but,  as  all  the  counties  did  not 
report,  the  figures  were  under  the  true  number.  He  told  Gen.  ^Nliles  that, 
if  he  would  provide  quarters  for  them,  the  directors  would  furnish  compe- 
tent teachers  and  supervise  the  institution.  He  said  $3,000  would  buy  and 
■  urnish  a  suitable  building  on  a  square  adjoining  the  white  school  and 
that  the  General  could  have  rations  issued  for  the  pupils.  Gen.  INIiles 
approved  the  plan,  but  it  failed  to  materialize. 

Miss  Dorothea  L\-nde  Dix,  the  "founder  of  the  Hospital  for  the 
Insane  at  Raleigh."  presented,  in  1867,  an  organ  to  the  institution  for  the 
Deaf  and  Dumb  and  the  Blind;  \V.  W.  Corcoran  of  Washington,  D.  C, 
founder  of  the  Corcoran  .Art  Gallery,  aiding  in  this  gift.  July  1,  1868.  there 
were  83  deaf  and  34  blind  in  the  school. 

The  First  School  for  the  Colored  Deaf  and  Dumb  and 
Blind  In  America  Opened  January  7.  1869 

The  report  for  the  year  ending  July  1,  1869,  by  the  principal, 
showed  154  pupils;  28  negroes,  and  said:  "North  Carolina  has  taken  the 
initative  in  providing  institutions  for  negro  deaf  and  dumb  and  blind." 
The  -American  Missionary  Association  provided  a  convenient  and  well 
arranged  building  for  the  colored  department  in  the  southern  section  of 
the  city  of  Raleigh  and  there  the  school  work  began  January  7,  1869. 
with  28  pupils  and  competent  teachers.  This  school,  the  nrst  institution 
for  the  negro  deaf  and  blind  in  the  country,  operated  on  a  site,  on  South 
Bloodworth  Street.  In  1873  new  brick  buildings  were  provided  by  an 
appropriation  of  the  General  Assembly  in  the  amount  of  $15,000.  In  1929 
an  appropriation  of  $250,000  was  allowed  by  the  General  .Assembly  for 
a   new  plant   for  this   department.  Two   hundred  and   thirty-four   acres, 

(25) 


1894        ~         North  Carolina  School  for  the  Deaf         —         1944 

located  uii  hifihway  route  70,  five  miles  southeast  of  Raleigh,  were  pur- 
chased, and  additional  appropriations  were  made  by  the  legislature  for 
the  development  of  this  department  which  now  has  a  system  of  brick 
buildings  well  planned  for  the  purpose  for  which  they  were  created  and 
a  total  of  346  acres  in  farm  and  playgrounds. 

In  1872  a  north  wing  of  the  main  building  of  the  white  school 
on  Caswell  square  was  built.  The  design  of  the  main  building  was  Norman, 
with  a  central  octagon  tower  and  battlements  along  the  whole  front,  but 
later  the  roof  was  removed,  another  story  added  and  the  design  changed. 
The  school,  as  it  stood  in  1890,  can  be  seen  in  the  main  building  of  the 
Catholic  Orphanage,  Raleigh,  as  it  is  a  duplicate  in  design.  .\  large  dormi- 
tory for  boys,  with  an  auditorium  on  the  upper  floor  was  later  added  along 
with  other  improvements  to  this  plant. 

In  1869,  Principal  Palmer  was  succeeded  by  John  Nichols,  and 
afterwards  came  S.  F.  Tomlinson,  Nichols  again,  H.  A.  Gudger,  W.  J. 
Young,  Fred  R.  Place  (four  months),  John  E.  Ray  (who  served  1896- 
1918)  and  the  present  incumbent  Dr.  G.  E.  Lineberry  from  .-Vugust  1918. 

The  New  School  for  the  Blind  Was  First  Occupied 
In  September  1923 

A  great  forward  step  was  taken  in  1913,  when  the  General  Assembly 
bought  75  acres,  adjoining  Pullen  Park  for  a  new  site  for  the  school  for 
the  white  blind.  It  failed  to  appropriate  money  for  buildings,  but  in 
1917  an  appropriation  of  $150,000  was  made.  World  War  I  caused  much 
delay,  and  the  splendid  plant  on  the  cottage  system,  was  not  occupied 
until  September,  1923. 

The  land  for  the  present  white  school  for  the  blind  cost  $34,600, 
For  the  construction  of  the  buildings,  besides  the  $150,000  in  1917,  there 
was  appropriated  a  like  sum  in  1919,  $250,000  in  1921,  $326,000  in  1923 
and  $50,000  in  1925;  a  total  appro.^iimating  $1,000,000;  the  result  being 
one  of  the  finest  plants  for  the  blind  in  the  United  States. 

In  July  1918,  the  Board  of  Directors  elected  Dr.  G.  E.  Lineberry, 
a  native  of  Chatham  county,  a  graduate  of  Wake  Forest  College,  and 
from  1914  to  1918  president  of  Chowan  College,  to  head  the  School 
with  the  title  of  "Superintendent." 

The  courses  of  study  in  both  the  academic  and  vocational  depart- 
ments are  thorough  in  every  respect,  with  the  result  that  ninety-s.^ven 
per  cent  of  the  students  graduating  from  the  School  between  1920  and 
1944  are  self-supporting. 

There  are  now  twenty-seven  teachers  at  the  White  Department 
and  twenty-six  at  the  Colored  Department,  all  of  them  accredited.  The 
White  Department  has  155  students,  and  the  Colored  Department  has 
112  deaf  and  97  blind  students. 

(26) 


Part    II 


? 


North  Carolina  School  for  he  Deaf 

at  Morganton 

1894  - 1944 


Superintendent    193  7- 


History  of  the  Education  of  the  Deaf 
At  Morganton,  1894-1944 

Law  Creating  the  School  at  Morganton 
In  1891  the  General  Assembly  passed  a  law  creating  the  North 
Carolina  School  for  the  Deaf  and  Dumb:  (Chapter  89,  Public  Laws  of 
North  Carolina,  Revisal  of  1915,  Vol.  2,  Section  4202,  XIX— "Deaf  and 
Dumb" — "Incorporated.")  "There  shall  be  maintained  a  school  for  the 
white  deaf  and  dumb  children  of  the  state  which  shall  be  a  corporation 
imder  the  corporate  name  of  The  North  Carolina  School  for  the  Deaf  and 
Dumb,  to  be  located  upon  the  grounds  donated  for  that  jnirpose  near  the 
town  of  Morganton." 

"Such  school  shall  be  under  the  control  and  management  of  a  board 
of  directors  consisting  of  seven  members,  who  shall  be  appointed  by  the 
Governor  and  hold  their  office  for  the  term  of  six  years;  said  board  shall  be 
divided  into  three  classes,  the  first  shall  be  elected  in  one  thousand  and  nine 
hundred  and  nine,  the  second  class  in  1907.  the  third  in  1905,  and  each  class 
shall  thereafter  be  elected  every  six  years.  If  any  vacancy  shall  occur  by 
death,  removal  or  other  cause  the  same  shall  be  filled  for  the  unexpired 
term  by  appointment  of  the  Governor.  Said  directors  shall  hold  their  office 
until  their  successors  shall  be  elected  and  qualified,  but  not  more  than  two 
of  them  shall  be  from  the  same  county." 

Chapter  306,  Section  II,  Public  Laws  of  1925,  amending  Section 
five  thousand,  eight  hundred  and  eight-nine  of  the  Consolidated  Statutes — 
"Directors;  terms;  vacancies": 

"The  North  Carolina  School  for  the  Deaf,  at  Morganton,  shall  be 
under  the  control  and  management  of  a  board  of  trustees  consisting  of 
seven  (7)  members.  The  terms  of  the  said  trustees  shall  be  for  four  years, 
from  the  date  of  the  appointment.  The  Governor  shall  transmit  to  the 
Senate  at  the  next  session  of  the  General  Assembly  the  names  of  his  ap- 
pointees for  confirmation." 

Selecting  the  Site 

This  very  interesting  procedure  in  the  history  of  the  school  is  well 
worth  recording  in  detail,  so  we  quote  from  the  pen  of  Prof.  M.  H.  Holt,  a 
member  of  the  first  Board  of  Directors,  who  edited  a  brief  sketch  of  the 
school  for  the  Kelly  Messenger,  in  November  1896,  as  follows:  "My 
strong  personal  interest,  the  interest  I  had  felt  as  a  disinterested  spectator 
and  observer,  if  any  patriot  can  be  called  disinterested,  was  intensified  when 
I  was  informed  iiy  one  of  my  Guilford  county  friends,  a  member  of  the 
Legislature  of  1891 ,  that  1  had  been  elected  as  one  of  the  Board  of  Directors 
of  the  North  Carolina  School  for  the  Deaf  and  Dumb  which  had  been 
established  by  that  body  and  located  at  Morganton.  The  bill  had  been 
passed  and  an  appropriation  of  :};20,000  made  to  materialize  the  project 

(29) 


o 
o 

o- 

o 

H 

U 
O 

M 

►J 
o 
o 
X 
u 

C/3 


w 

H 


H 
►J 
D 
U 
< 


IS4S      —      Education  of  the  Deaf  in  North  Carolina      —       1945 

My  colleagues  on  the  Board  were  N.  B.  Broughton,  M.  L.  Reed,  B.  F. 
Aycock,  Col.  S.  McD.  Tate,  R.  A.  Grier  and  J.  J.  Long.  Our  first  meeting 
for  organization  was  held  in  April  1891.  We  met  at  the  Hunt  House  in 
Morganton.  now  in  ashes,  and  then  adjourned  to  the  Western  Hospital  on 
invitation  of  Dr.  P.  L.  Murphy.  There  we  elected  Hon.  iVL  L.  Reed,  of 
Biltmore  as  president,  and  I  believe  that  North  Carolina,  even  to  future 
generations,  will  pay  us  the  compliment  of  having  acted  with  exceeding 
wisdom  in  so  doing 

"We  were  shown  Vine  Hill,  down  in  the  field  below  Mr.  Haynes'  house 
(now  the  residence  of  the  Superintendent),  as  the  location  selected  in  haste 
by  a  committee  of  legislators  sent  here  to  see  what  Morganton  offered  in 
addition  to  a  ,'?5,000  gift,  to  secure  the  school.  When  we  got  on  it,  we  found 
the  site  unsuitable  in  many  ways.  We  found  100  acres  of  land.  We  needed 
more.  We  found  too  little  room  on  the  top  of  that  hill  for  a  great  State 
Institution.  We  found  no  shade.  We  found  we  had  to  look  up  to  see  the 
top  of  Spa  Hill,  to  see  the  Western  Hospital,  to  see  ^Morganton.  We  ex- 
amined other  sites — the  grove  between  the  tannery  and  the  Depot  and  field 
adjoining,  commanding  sites  east  of  town.  From  all  these  this  splendid 
wooded  summit  (Spa  Hill)  loomed  up  as  the  most  beautiful  in  all  the 
landscape,  and  from  every  hill  top  we  would  say  to  Col.  Tate,  "why  can  we 
not  get  that  site?"  Each  time  he  would  say:  'That  cannot  be  had.  A  land 
company  is  going  to  put  a  hotel  there  and  improve  the  springs  property 
at  the  foot.' When  we  got  back  to  the  hospital,  we  looked  out  at  the  window 
and  over  here  beckoning  to  us  through  the  bright  April  sunlight,  were  the 
white  oaks  that  crowned  this  hill.  Haunting  their  beautiful  tops,  green  with 
the  bursting  buds  of  the  new  season,  saying  'come  here,  come  here.'  One 
of  the  Directors  turned  around  and  said,  'Gentleman,  we  build  not  for  a  dav 
nor  for  a  year,  but  for  a  century,  aye  for  the  coming  centuries?'  Keats  well 
said:  'A  thing  of  beauty  is  a  joy  forever;'  coming  ages  will  rise  to  caM  us 
blessed  if  we  build  wisely.  What  will  that  site  cost  us?  We  sent  for  the 
stockholders.  We  stated  facts.  We  called  for  figures.  We  made  an  agree- 
ment and  secured  this  property,  just  without  the  corporate  limits  of  the 
town  and  known  as  the  Ravencroft  College  property.  The  tract  of  land 
consisted  of  two  hundred  acres,  divided  into  two  lots  of  one  hundred  acres 
each.  The  first  lot  cost  .'?6,500 — five  thousand  of  the  amount  was  contrib- 
uted by  the  corpation  of  Morganton,  and  the  balance  ($l,S00i  was 
cut  of  the  appropriation.  The  title  of  the  second  lot  was  donated  by  the 
town  of  Morganton." 

Appointment  of  Advisory  Superintendent 

"The  other  wise  thing  we  did  at  this  meeting,  in  April,  1891,  was  to 
place  at  the  helm  of  this  great  undertaking  the  man  fitted  by  nature,  spe- 
cial training  and  experience  for  Advisory  Superintendent,  Prof.  E.  ]^IcKee 
Goodwin.  This  position  carried  no  salary  with  it.  and  for  three  years  the 

(31) 


1894        ~         North  Carolina  School  for  the  Deaf         ""         1944 

Advisory  Superintendent  spent  niucli  time  in  getting  tlie  plans  and  building 
tlie  new  school.  Later,  in  April  1894,  he  was  elected  Superintendent,  North 
Carolina  is  indeljted  to  E.  McKee  Goodwin  for  an  untold  amount  of 
work,  of  plans  suggested,  of  money  saved,  of  energy  directed  wisely, 
and  only  the  Board  of  Directors  know  how  much.  It  is  to  Prof.  Good- 
win that  we  owe  the  fact  that  we  builded  better  than  we  knew. 

"It  was  determined  at  that  tirst  meeting  to  send  a  committee  to 
visit  institutions  at  Washington,  Philadelphia  and  New  York.  Mr. 
Broughton,  Mr.  Aycock,  Prof.  Goodwin  and  myself  were  appointed.  We 
left  the  24th  of  June,  '91,  taking  in  all  these  places,  and  attending  at 
Lake  , George  the  National  .Association  of  oral  teachers  of  the  Deaf.  We 
visited  Gallaudet  College  at  Washington,  the  Pennsylvania  School  at 
Mt.  Airy,  New  York  Institution  on  the  Hudson  at  Washington  Heights, 
and  some  special  schools  in  New  York  City.  The  main  thing  with  us 
were  bricks  and  mortar,  ventilation,  heating,  lighting,  water  supply,  work 
shops,  printing  office,  sewing  rooms;  in  a  word  the  material  finishing? 
and  furnishings  of  a  great  school  for  our  North  Carolina  deaf. 

"We  are  grateful  for  the  universal  courtesy  of  all  those  engaged  in 
this  great  work.  They  vied  with  each  other  in  giving  us  all  the  informa- 
tion possible  and  Dr.  Crouter  of  the  Pennsylvania  School  even  going 
beyond  this  and  giving  us  substantial  help.'' 

Final  Action  of  the  Building  Committee 

In  September,  1891,  the  Building  Committee  held  a  meeting  and 
made  a  written  report  of  their  work  as  committee  of  investigation.  The 
plan  submitted  by  A.  S.  Bauer,  .Architect,  of  Raleigh,  after  the  model 
of  the  Philadelphia  Institution,  was  adopted  from  many  others  as  being 
the  best  and  most  economical  and  in  accordance  with  the  institutions  of 
like  nature.  The  plans  of  this  original  "Main  Building"  specified  that 
it  was  to  be  three  stories  in  height  and  basement  with  a  central  tower  in 
front.  It  was  to  consist  of  a  ira-n  central  building  165  feet  in  depth  and 
two  wings  of  110  feet  in  depth.  The  entire  front  was  256  feet  long.  The 
contracts  for  excavation  were  let  and  completed  May   1,  1892. 

Laying  the  First  Brick 
The  first  brick  in  the  building  was  laid  by  two  deaf  children, 
pupils  who  had  begun  their  school  ciiurse  at  the  "Caswell  Square"  Schonl 
for  the  Deaf  and  the  Blind  at  Raleigh,  in  1888  and  1890,  Maggie  Le  Grand 
(Mrs.  Hugh  G.  Miller),  of  Charlotte,  and  Robert  C.  Miller,  of  Shelby.  The 
latter  graduated  from  this  school  in  the  Class  of  1898,  and  from  Gallaudet 
College,  Washington,  D.  C,  in  1903,  with  the  degree  of  B  L.  From  1904 
to  1926  he  served  as  teacher  in  this  School  and  was  appointed  a  memi)er 
of  its  Board  of  Directors,  by  Governor  Hoey,  in  1931,  serving  on  the  Board 

(32) 


1845      —      Education  of  the  Deaf  in  Xorth  Carolina      —       1945 

until  1940,  when  he  moved  his  residence  to  X'iruinia.  The  basement  and 
nearly  the  first  story  were  finished  with  the  first  appropriation  of  $20,000. 
The  General  Assembly  of  1893  was  urged  to  make  an  additional  apprf)- 
priation  of  ;?80,000  ($40,000  per  annum  for  the  biennial  period)  to  com- 
plete this  building.  The  Legislature  granted  an  appropriation  of  $70,000 
;.nly.  Owing  to  the  slow  process  of  securing  appropriations,  it  took  three 
years  to  build  the  "IXlain  Building."  The  Legislature  of  1893  under  the 
administration  of  (jovernor  Thomas  ^I.  Holt,  granted  an  appropriation 
of  only  $35,000  annually  for  maintenance. 

School  Opens  for  the  First  Session 
On  October  2nd,  1894,  the  first  session  of  the  school  opened  and 
it  was  early  seen  in  the  many  difficulties  which  were  overcome  by  Prof. 
Goodwin,  that  the  Board  had  made  no  mistake  in  selecting  him  superin- 
tendent. The  enrollment  at  the  beginning  of  this  first  year  was  104  pupils, 
with  eight  teachers  in  the  "literary"  department,  classified  as  follows: 
Manual  department — five;  oral  department — two;  art  department — one. 
The  first  staff  of  teachers  to  greet  Dr.  Goodwin  on  that  memorable  second 
day  of  October,  1894,  was  David  R.  Tillinghast,  Zacharias  W.  Haynes, 
Mrs.  Laura  A.  Winston,  John  C.  Miller,  and  O.  .\.  Betts,  of  the  ^Manual  De- 
partment, all  of  whom  had  been  associated  with  Superintendent  Goodwin, 
when  he  was  teaching  in  the  School  for  the  Deaf  and  the  Blind  at  Raleigh; 
Miss  Anna  C.  Allen,  Chief  Instructor,  and  Miss  Eugenia  T.  Welsh,  of 
the  Oral  Department:  Miss  Sudie  C.  Faison,  Teacher  of  Art.  In  addition 
to  the  regular  paid  staff,  there  were  two  Xormal  Training  Students,  ^liss 
Xannie  McKay  Fleming  and  ]Miss  Stella  B.  Hamner  who  constituted  the 
first  normal  class  and  who  devoted  much  of  their  time  in  regular  class 
work.  Members  of  the  \'ocational.  Accounting,  and  Domestic  staff  were: 
teacher  of  sewing  and  needle  work.  Miss  Mary  Xash:  steward  and  treas- 
urer, Capt.  George  L.  Phifer:  matron,  Mrs.  Mary  B.  ^Malone;  assistant 
matron,  Mrs.  Corinna  S.  Jackson;  engineer.  Walter  J.  ^Matthews;  expert 
carpenter,  Thos.  P.  McKoy. 

First  Official  Report 

The  first  official  report  made  to  the  Legislature  of  1895  was  but  an 
earnest  of  the  unbounded  interest  and  devotion  that  seemed  to  permeate 
the  entire  school  from  the  superintendent  dowTi  through  the  student  body 
themselves.  The  key-note  that  seemed  to  grip  the  .spirit  of  every  one 
was  appropriately  sounded  by  Superintendent  Goodwin  in  his  statement 
in  this  early  report  setting  forth  the  "Design  of  the  School"  which  said. 
"the  School  was  created  and  established  jar  the  sole  purpose  of  educatin? 
the  ivhite  dcaj  youth  of  our  State."  That  simple  but  purposeful  goal  has 
ever  been  the  guiding  star  that  has  led  this  school  throughout  this  first 
half-century  to  a  place  among  the  leading  schools  for  the  deaf  in  America. 


o 
z 

H 
< 
> 

o 
z 

w 

O 
2 

< 

o 
Z 

b 
O 

o 

PS 


c 

w 
CQ 

o 
z 

5 


1845      —      Education  of  the  Deaf  in  North  Carolina      ~       1945 

Every  official  report  emanating  from  the  Superintendent's  office  conveyed 
in  no  uncertain  terms  the  purpose  of  the  School.  So,  after  ten  years  of 
growth,  one  finds  the  same  sentiment  enunciated  as  follows:  "We  have 
endeavored  to  keep  in  view  the  primary  object  for  which  the  school  was 
created — the  education  of  the  deaf  children  of  our  State;  and  by  educa- 
tion we  do  not  mean  education  only  in  the  general  acceptation  of  the  word, 
but  education  that  mai<es  the  best  citizenship  and  the  happiest  homes." 

Distinguished  V^isitors 

The  rapid  deve'opment,  both  in  methods  of  teaching  and  in  physical 
equipment,  soon  gave  the  school  a  high  rating  in  the  profession  of  special 
education  and  brought  to  our  class  rooms  educators  of  distinction  from 
other  schools  for  the  deaf,  as  well  as  the  heads  of  our  own  State  depart- 
ments. On  October  31,  1895,  the  school  was  honored  by  a  visit  from  Dr. 
Edward  ;\I.  Gallaudet.  President  of  Gallaudet  College  for  the  Deaf  at 
Washington,  D.  C,  who,  after  visiting  the  classes,  addressed  the  teachers 
and  pupils  assembled.  .At  a  later  date  Dr  .\Iexander  Graham  Bell  was 
an  interested  visitor  to  this  new  institution  of  the  South.  He  was  ac- 
companied by  Dr.  Frank  W.  Booth,  then  secretary  of  the  Volta  Bureau. 

Rapid  Growth  of  the  School 

In  his  second  biennial  report,  covering  the  period,  December  1, 
1894  to  December  1.  1896,  the  Superintendent  reported  an  enrollment 
of  204  pupils,  an  increase  of  100  pupils  for  the  two  years.  During  the 
second  session,  1895-96,  62  new  pupils  were  admitted,  one  of  the  largest 
classes  of  beginners  ever  entered  any  school  for  the  deaf  in  .America,  thus 
proving  the  great  need  for  the  new  school  at  Morganton, 

One  of  the  most  pressing  needs  stressed  in  this  report  was  that  for 
a  new  "School  House"  suited  for  class  work.  The  rooms  which  were  then 
being  used  in  the  .Main  Building  were  only  intended  for  a  temporary 
arrangement.  Therefore,  the  Directors  respectfully  asked  the  General 
Assembly  of  1897,  through  Governor  Elias  Ca'rr,  for  an  appropriation  of 
twenty  thou.'^and  dollars  (S20.000),  to  be  used  in  erecting  and  equipping 
a  school  building,  which  from  the  beginning  had  been  a  part  of  the  plan 
in  providing  necessary  buildings.  This  request  was  granted  and  steps 
were  taken  immediately  to  have  the  architect,  W.  H.  Sloan  of  Morganton, 
prepare  the  plans  and  specifications.  The  wood  work  for  this  building  was 
done  by  the  wood  working  department  of  the  school  which  had  been  the 
first  building  completed  of  the  architect's  general  plan.  .At  a  meeting  of 
the  Executive  Committee  of  the  Directors,  on  ^Nlarch  3,  1898,  the  plans 
were  approved  and  work  was  to  have  begun  at  once,  September  15,  1398, 
being  the  date  set  for  the  completion  of  the  building,  but,  owing  to  the 
very  unfavorable  season  for  building,  work  was  suspended  for  several 
months,  extending  the  date  of  completion  to  September,  1899. 

(35) 


1894        —         XoRTH  Carolina  School  for  the  Deaf         ~—         1944 

The  corner  stone  o'  the  new  school  buildhig  was  laid  by  the  Grand 
Lodge  of  Masons  of  North  Carolina,  on  ]\Iay  31st,  1898.  It  was  a  general 
holiday,  not  only  for  our  school,  but  for  the  town  of  Morganton  and  com- 
munity. There  were  more  than  a  thousand  people  on  Spa  Hill  that  day. 
Among  the  distinguished  guests  present  were  Dr.  Edward  M.  Gallaudet. 
President  of  Gallaudet  College  of  Washington,  D.  C,  Justice  Walter  Clark 
of  the  Supreme  Court  Bench  of  the  state.  Grand  Master  Walter  E.  Moore 
of  Webster  and  Dr.  T.  H.  Thornwell,  South  Carolina.  Ten  Masonic  Lodges 
were  represented  and  the  Morganton  Lodge  of  Knights  of  Pythias,  the 
Junior  Order  of  Ignited  American  Mechanics,  and  the  Junior  Reserves  were 
in  the  procession,  led  by  the  ^lorganton  Cornet  Band.  The  corner  stone  of 
Georgia  Marble  had  inscribed  upon  it  the  name  of  Grand  blaster  Walter 
E.  ]\Ioore,  and  simply  the  date  of  1898. 

The  entertainment  given  by  the  pupils  o'  the  school  on  Monday 
night  following  the  laying  of  the  corner  stone  was  largely  attended.  Higher 
praise  could  not  be  accorded  either  to  it  or  to  the  school  and  its  teachers 
and  managers  than  the  words  of  Dr.  Gallaudet  quoted  both  in  the  Char- 
lotte Observer  and  the  News  and  Observer:  "that  a  more  meritorious  ex- 
hibition of  the  methods  and  results  of  teaching  the  deaf  he  had  never  wit- 
nessed either  in  Europe  or  America."  Dr.  Thornwell  bore  substantially  the 
same  testimony. 

New  School  Building  Opened 
The  new  School  Building  had  been  completed  and  furnished  ready 
for  the  opening  of  school  on  September  14th,  1899.  If  every  legislator  and 
and  every  tax  payer  in  the  State  of  North  Carolina  could  have  viewed  the 
happy  faces  of  the  deaf  children  and  their  teachers  and  caught  the  inspira- 
tion, which  words  fail  to  express,  on  that  glorious  September  morning,  as 
they  marched  forth  to  their  new  class  rooms  for  the  first  time,  and  that 
impression  could  have  been  transmitted  down  through  the  years,  those 
responsible  for  providing  funds  to  maintain  this  wonderful  School  could 
ever  hereafter  rest  upon  their  oars.  A  dream  originating  in  the  heart  of 
the  founder  of  this  school  several  years  prior  to  this  day  had  come  true. 

While  not  elaborate  in  architecture,  the  building  was  well  arranged, 
convenient  and  substantial:  a  brick  structure,  slate  roof,  wings  two  story, 
and  center  three  story.  There  were  twenty  regular  class  rooms,  with  a  supply 
closet  for  each,  necessary  lavatories  and  water  closets,  and  a  large  assembly 
room  in  the  center  of  the  first  tloor.  The  rooms  were  furnished  with  the 
best  slate  black-boards.  The  entire  third  floor  of  the  center  portion  contained 
sky  lights  in  addition  to  the  dormer  windows  on  three  sides,  making  it  an 
ideal  studio  for  the  classes  in  art. 


(36) 


1845      ~       Kdhcation  of  the  Dkaf  in  Xorth  Carolina      —       1945 

Additions  to  Main  Building;  Fire  Exits,  New  Boiler, 
Fire-Pump  and  Reservoir 

An  approiiiiation  of  $7,000  was  granted  by  the  Legislature  of  1901 
lor  erecting  additions  to  the  two  wings  of  the  INIain  Building,  which  in- 
creased the  dormitory  capacity  for  fifty  more  pupils,  and  furnished  other 
exits  in  case  of  fire.  These  additions  together  with  the  installation  of  a 
70-horse  power  boiler,  a  Knowles  fire-pump  and  the  construction  of  a 
reservoir  cost  approximately  $10,000. 

Goodwin  Hall — The  Primary  School 

Due  to  the  increased  attendance,  stimulated  by  the  operation  of  the 
compulsory  law  put  upon  the  statute  books  regarding  deaf  children,  an 
urgent  appeal  was  made  to  the  State  Legislature  of  1907  to  provide  another 
building  to  accommodate  the  increased  number  of  classes,  and  an  appro- 
priation of  $40,000  was  asked  for  this  purpose.  In  response  to  this  request 
the  sum  of  $24,000  was  appropriated.  With  that  money,  by  the  utmost 
economy  and  personal  supervision  of  Superintendent  Goodwin,  a  splendidly 
built,  well-located  Primary  Building  was  erected.  However,  there  was  no 
available  funds  to  equip  and  furnish  this  building  until  the  Legislature 
of  1911  allowed  an  appropriation  of  $4,000  for  this  purpose.  In  September 
of  that  year  the  door  to  this  new  building  for  the  primary  pupils  was  first 
opened. 

Out  of  compliment  to  E.  ^NIcKee  Goodwin,  who  had  given  his  energy 
and  wisdom  to  the  development  of  the  Xorth  Carolina  School  for  the 
Deaf,  the  Directors,  at  their  meeting  in  ?klay,  1911,  gave  the  name  Good- 
win Hall  to  this  new  building,  a  complete  "little  institution"  in  itsell 
with  a  capacity  to  accommodate  100  children. 

^^'ith  this  separate  building,  the  younger  pupils,  seven  to  twelve 
years  of  age,  were  segregated  from  the  older  ones  that  they  might  have  a 
better  showing  in  their  early  training  in  speech-reading,  thus  forming  the 
speech  habit. 

Superintendent's  Residence 

\\"hen  the  Xorth  Carolina  School  for  the  Deaf  was  located  at  J\Ior- 
ganton,  there  was  one  brick  building  located  on  the  property.  That  was 
:■  building  originally  constructed  for  a  proposed  seminary  for  girls,  con- 
ceived, and  begun  by  the  Episcopal  Church.  According  to  the  Biennial 
Report  of  the  school  year  for  1901-03  this  building  had  been  remodeled 
to  be  used  as  the  Superintendent's  home,  so  constructed  and  arranged 
that  it  may.  if  necessar\-.  be  used  for  a  school  building.  The  original 
plans  drawn  up  by  the  school  architect,  w'ere  much  more  elaborate  than 
the  completed  building.  .According  to  tradition,  the  interior  woodwork  of 

(37) 


H 

% 
W 
% 
H 

< 

w 
Q 

Q 
W 
O 

> 

< 


>< 
O 


1845      —       Education  ok  the  Dkaf  in  North  Carolina      —       194S 

unusually  line  design  and  finish,  was  done  in  the  school  shop.  One  mantel, 
that  is  in  the  sitting  room,  is  said  to  have  been  the  work  largely  of  one  boy. 
The  house  was  originally  heated  by  fireplaces:  later  on  a  heating  unit 
was  placed  in  the  basement.  Later  still,  the  building  connected  with  the 
central  heating  system  of  the  plant. 

From  the  outside,  the  building  is  of  unusually  fine  design,  in  keeping 
with  Southern  home  architecture.  The  fine  oak  trees  that  surround  it  add 
much  to  its  dignity  and  beauty. 

The  Infirmary 
For  several  years  provision  had  been  made  for  taking  care  of  the  sick 
in  rooms  segregated  for  that  purpose  in  the  ^Nlain  Building.  There  were 
times,  however,  especially  in  cases  of  contagion,  when  this  arrangement 
caused  great  anxiety,  thus  affording  convincing  evidence  of  the  need  of  a 
separate  hospital  to  prevent  an  epidemic  and  to  provide  more  comfortable 
ynd  safe  quarters  for  all  patients.  With  these  facts  clearly  presented  to  the 
Legislature,  an  appropriation  of  SI 5,000  was  made  in  1917,  and  C.  C. 
Hook,  architect  of  Charlotte,  was  awarded  the  contract  to  prepare  plans 
and  specifications  for  a  building  two  stories  high  and  absolutely  fireproof. 
This  building,  which  is  heated  by  low  pressure  steam,  has  a  capacity  for 
thirty-six  beds  and  other  necessary  rooms  for  the  complete  and  successful 
operation  of  such  a  hospital,  including  an  operating  room  and  a  room 
for  dental  work.  Owing  to  the  difficulty  of  securing  building  material  during 
World  War  I,  the  hospital  was  not  ready  to  receive  patients  until  the 
late  spring  of  1918. 

The  Gymn.asium 
Recommendations  were  made  to  the  Legislature  of  1921  for  an 
appropriation  of  $10,000,  together  with  permission  to  use  a  surplus  of 
$23,000  of  a  former  bond  issue,  for  the  purpose  of  building  a  gymnasium. 
These  requests  were  not  granted  until  the  session  of  the  Legislature  of  1923, 
and  the  gymnasium  was  completed  and  partially  equipped  by  June  1924. 
It  consisted  of  a  swimming  pool  built  in  accord  with  most  inodern  features, 
and  a  bowling  alley  with  double  "runways"  and  the  gymnasium  proper 
on  the  second  floor. 

Primary  School  Building 
To  the  Legislature  of  1927,  the  need  of  a  recitation  building  for 
the  Primary  Department  of  at  least  twenty  class  rooms  was  stressed.  It  was 
estimated  the  building  could  be  erected  and  equipped  for  $50,000.  This 
amount  was  granted  and  the  new  building  was  constructed  and  ready  for 
occupancy  by  the  opening  of  School  in  September,  1930.  The  crowded 
condition  of  the  "^.chool  was  greatly  relieved  by  this  new  fire-proof  recita- 
tion building,  having  twenty  class  rooms  with  accommodations  for  200 
children.  /^gs 


1894        ~        North  Carolina  School  for  the  Deaf         —         1944 
The  Trades  Building 

In  his  biennial  report,  dated  September  24,  1926,  SuperinlLncient 
Goodwin  tells  ol  his  request  of  the  Legislature  of  1927  lor  an  appropriation 
of  :i;80,000  for  a  new  industrial  b\iildinp;  properly  equipped  for  four  de- 
paruiientp.  The  actual  cost  ol  the  building,  not  including  the  equipment 
was  a  little  over  the  $30,000  appropriated.  The  building,  which  was  erect- 
ed by  the  Brown  Harry  Company,  of  Gastonia,  was  formally  opened  on 
April  27,  1928.  It  is  98  feet  long,  44  feet  wide  and  three  stories  high, 
located  just  west  of  the  gymnasium  facing  south.  The  first  or  ground  floor 
was  originally  used  for  technical  instruction  of  wood-work.  The  piinting 
department  occupied  the  entire  second  floor.  The  thi;d  floor  was  occupied 
by  the  tailor  shop  and  the  shoe  repairing  shop,  each  occupying  half  of 
the  space  the  entire  length  of  the  building.  The  east  side  contains  the 
stairways  and  a  lavatory  on  each  floor.  The  building  is  fireproof  through- 
out, splendidly  heated  and  well  lighted  both  artificially  and  by  day  light. 
Several  changes  have  been  made  in  the  arrangement  of  some  of  the  depart- 
ments of  this  building  since  1928,  but  the  printing  department  which  has 
modernized  its  equipment  in  recent  years,  still  occupies  the  entire  second 
floor.  The  third  floor  is  occupied  by  the  handicraft  classes. 

FiREPROOFING  AND   REMODELING 

When  the  first  buildings  were  constructed,  it  was  thought  sufficient 
fire  protection  to  use  brick  for  main  walls,  and  to  construct  floors,  stairways, 
and  the  like  of  wood.  .\s  time  passed,  and  as  fire  prevention  regulations 
became  more  restrictive  in  the  state,  the  Board  and  the  Administration  of 
the  School  became  more  and  more  sharply  aware  of  the  need  for  adequate 
fire  protection.  In  1937  the  matter  was  brought  to  the  attention  of  Governor 
Clyde  R.  Hoey.  Apprised  of  the  risk  to  the  lives  of  the  deaf  children 
from  fire.  Governor  Hoey  set  aside  funds  from  the  State's  Emergency  Fund 
and  ordered  work  to  be  begun  at  once  on  fire-proofing  the  two  dormitory 
buildings.  In  the  meantime  a  fire  w-hich  started  in  the  high  school  build- 
ing completely  destroyed  it.  When  the  remodeling  job  was  completed,  the 
school  possessed  two  dormitory  buildings,  two  twenty-four  classroom  build- 
ings, a,  hospital,  and  a  boys'  vocational  building,  all  fireproofed  and  so  re- 
modeled as  to  greatly  improve  facilities  lor  work,  the  total  cost  of  which  was 
$344,876.21,  frdiii  1938  to  .1942,  an  expenditure  that  has  already  proven 
its  worth,  and  one  which  protects  deaf  children  from  the  hazards  of  fire — 
an  outlay  which  the  State  may  look  upon  with  pride. 

The  only  buildings  not  now  fire-proof  are  the  superintendent's  home, 
the  building  housing  the  power  plant,  and  the  girls'  vocational  classes,  and 
the  dairy  barn.  The  administration  has  already  submitted  plans  and  esti- 
mates for  this  work. 

(40) 


1845      -~      Education  of  the  Deaf  in  Xorth  Carolina      —       1945 

Water  Supply  Systkm 

The  systeii)  of  sujiplying  water  to  the  School  was  originally  instalk'fl 
by  a  .series  of  Driven  Tube  Wells  wiiich  was  adequate  for  several  years,  al- 
ihounh  this  method  of  obtaining  water  entailed  great  expense,  .\fter  this 
system  had  been  in  use  fifttsn  years,  it  was  found  to  be  inadequate,  and 
for  the  protection  of  the  State's  property,  as  w?ll  as  for  the  health  of  the 
School,  another  source  of  supply  became  imperative.  Consequently  the 
Directors  requested  from  the  Legislature  of  1909  an  appropriation  of 
520,000  to  put  in  a  gravity  plant,  bringing  the  water  from  the  South 
Mountains,  a  distance  of  five  and  a  half  miles.  The  Legislature  of  1911 
granted  this  appropriation  with  which  500  acres  for  a  water  shed  were 
purchased  and  the  system  installed  with  a  six  inch  pipe  line  which,  if  need- 
ed, could  deliver  to  the  buildings  of  the  School  350,000  gallons  of  water 
daily.  In  more  recent  times  the  storage  dam  on  the  shed  has  been  con- 
siderably enlarged  in  an  effort  to  secure  an  adequate  reserve  supply  of  water. 
Still  larger  water  reserve  provisions  are  contemplated  in  the  near  future. 

The  C.4MPUS 

^lost  certainly  must  go  to  those  who  selected  the  site  for  the  School, 
the  credit  for  acquiring  one  of  the  most  beautiful  natural  campuses  to  be 
found  any\vhere  in  the  state.  The  steeply  rolling  character  of  the  terrain 
is  itself  a  thing  of  beauty,  .\dded  to  this  are  superb  views  of  mountains  in 
two  directions.  The  great  care  given  over  the  years  to  its  tine  stand  of  trees, 
and  to  adding  trees  from  time  to  time,  has  so  enhanced  the  original  site 
as  to  make  of  it  one  of  the  most  pleasing  school  campuses  to  be  found  any- 
where. In  1940,  through  the  generosity  of  .\lumni,  a  stone  gateway  entrance 
at  the  South  entrance  to  the  campus  was  constructed.  When  modern  concrete 
roadways  are  built,  these,  too.  will  add  to  the  beauty  nature  so  generously 
provided. 

The  F.arm 

When  it  was  finally  decided  to  separate  the  education  of  the  blind 
and  the  deaf,  and  when  ^Morganton  was  selected  as  the  location  for  the 
School  for  the  Deaf,  there  seems  to  have  been  in  the  minds  of  both  the  new 
board  of  directors  and  the  ".Acting  Superintendent"'  that  part  of  the  support 
for  the  new  school  should  come  from  a  farm.  How  much  support  was  ex- 
pected from  this  source  is  not  clear  from  the  record,  but  from  the  beginning 
a  considerable  farm  operation  was  conducted  as  an  integral  part  of  the 
undertaking.  Examination  of  the  biennial  reports  and  the  auditor's  reports 
over  the  years  indicated  continuous  expansion  of  this  phase  of  work  of  the 
school,  w-ith  steady  increase  in  the  amount  of  support  from  this  source.  The 

(41) 


iSfc 

or 
-« 


■11 


1S45      —       Kducation  of  the  Dkak  in  North  Carolina       —       1945 

last  auditor's  report  shows  a  total  of  $29,572.46  worth  of  farm  produce 
consumed,  and  $2,540.57  sold,  or  $90.00  per  year,  per  child,  realized  from 
farm  operation. 

In  the  beginning,  of  course,  there  was  no  farm  machinery  except 
the  very  simplest  sort,  wagons,  horse  drawn  plows,  and  hand  tools.  The 
farm  is  now  equipped  with  such  farm  machinery  as  trucks  for  almost  all 
hauling,  tractors  for  heavy  plowing,  seeding  and  harvesting. 

At  first  the  farm  had  a  small  herd  of  grade  cows,  and  hogs  of  the  type 
found  on  the  farms  in  the  neighborhood.  In  the  school  year  of  1943-44, 
the  farm  had  a  dairy  herd  of  fifty  purebred  Holstein  milk  animals,  a  herd 
of  twenty-five  beef  animals,  and  a  drove  of  si.xty  Berkshire  hogs,  and  a  flock 
of  six  hundred  Xewhampshire  Red  chickens. 

.\t  the  outset  it  was  necessary  for  people  helping  on  the  farm,  and  for 
all  the  people  helping  with  the  year  around  maintenance,  to  live  in  their 
own,  or  rented  houses,  in  the  community:  there  were  no  houses  at  the 
.school,  not  even  for  the  Superintendent.  Since  that  time  twelve  staff 
houses  have  been  built.  Incidentally,  it  may  be  stated  here  that  in  the 
beginning  most  of  the  teachers  lived  at  the  INIain  Building,  in  rooms  ad- 
jacent to  dormitories,  and,  when  the  fire-proofing  was  done  in  1938-39, 
apartments  to  house  eighteen  to  twenty-four  teaching  staff  were  provided. 

One  cannot  leave  this  discussion  of  the  farm  operations  of  the  school 
without  at  least  a  brief  examination  of  the  meaning  of  this  phase  of  the 
school  work  in  terms  of  training  boys  and  girls  in  agricultural  pursuits.  It 
is  not  clear  from  the  records  just  how  prominent  this  idea  was  in  the  minds 
of  those  who  acquired  land  for  farming  when  the  new  school  site  was  select- 
ed. That  such  training  was  in  their  minds  is  evidenced  by  the  fact  that  from 
the  beginning  both  boys,  and  girls  helped  with  farm  work  as  a  regular 
part  of  their  school  experience.  Up  to  about  1935  the  idea  underlying  this 
part  of  the  school  program  seems  to  have  been  that  of  giving  the  boys  and 
girls  an  opportunity  to  acquire  some  general  knowledge  of  farming  through 
helping  with  farm  work.  In  1935  the  Board  of  Directors  began  to  move 
in  the  direction  of  more  specific  training  in  agriculture  for  those  boys  and 
girls  who  might  be  expected  to  return  to  farm  homes  upon  completion  of 
their  periods  of  schooling.  Subsequently  these  phases  of  agriculture  were 
selected  for  this  purpose:  Dairying,  poultry  raising,  and  gardening.  In 
1940  a  teacher  of  Agriculture,  Mr.  Glenn  R.  Hawkins,  was  employed,  and 
this  more  specific  type  of  agricultural  training  was  begun.  Under  this  pro- 
gram it  is  hoped  that  eventually  all  boys  and  girls  will  learn  something, 
both  from  books,  and  from  actual  participation  in  caring  for  farm  animals, 
and  about  growing  food  on  a  farm. 


(43) 


1894        — -         North  Carolina  School  for  the  Deaf         ' —         1944 
Compulsory  Attendance  Law 

No  single  act  of  the  fdiinder  of  this  school  is  more  expressive  of  his 
whole  hearted  interest  in  giving  the  deaf  children  of  North  Carolina  a 
square  deal  through  every  legitimate  channel  possible  than  his  advocacy, 
as  recorded  in  the  Third  Biennial  Report  of  the  school,  and  submitted  to 
the  General  Assembly  of  1899,  for  a  compulsory  law  compelling  the  attend- 
ance of  deaf  children  upon  some  school  a  certain  number  of  years  between 
certain  ages.  With  a  persistency  inspired  by  a  faith  in  the  justice  of  a 
righteous  cause,  no  opportunity  was  allowed  to  pass  without  a  due  presenta- 
tion of  this  need.  Every  report  of  the  school  from  1899  to  1906  requested 
the  General  Assembly  to  pass  such  a  law.  After  eight  years  of  untiring 
effnrt,  the  General  Assembly  of  1907  gave  due  heed  to  this  request  and 
passed  a  law  requiring  every  deaf  child  in  the  State  to  attend  school  at 
least  five  years.  The  moral  effect  of  this  law  has  been  good.  It  will  be 
interesting  to  compare  the  attendance  of  104  pupils  at  the  opening  of 
school  in  1894  with  that  of  525  pupils  in  1907,  a  growth  in  attendance  of 
219  pupils  in  twelve  years. 

Advocacy  of  a  School  for  the  Feeble  Minded 

The  history  of  the  North  Carolina  School  for  the  Deaf  is  so  inex- 
tricably woven  into  the  fabric  of  universal  education,  especially  as  it  might 
apply  to  the  field  of  the  handicapped  child,  that  reference  to  the  advocacy, 
by  Superintendent  Goodwin,  as  early  as  1898,  for  a  school  for  the  "feeble 
minded  and  idiotic  children"  of  the  State,  should  be  included.  We  quote 
from  the  Fourth  Biennial  Report  (1897-1898)  of  this  school,  which  says: 
"Our  State  has  responded  most  nobly  to  the  cry  of  humanity  for  the  care 
of  her  unfortunates — the  insane,  the  blind,  and  the  deaf  and  dumb.  But 
there  is  a  large  number  of  children  who  are  not  eligible  to  either  of  these 
institutions. 

"The  State  owes  as  much  to  this  class  as  to  either  of  the  classes  already 
provided  for.  We  have  had  to  refuse  admission,  under  the  law,  to  many 
of  these  children,  though  deaf  and  dumb,  yet  either  idiotic  or  imbecile. 

"]Many  of  these  children  could  be  treated,  and  their  suffering  amelio- 
rated, indeed  many  of  them  could  be  trained,  and  to  some  extent  educated. 

"I  respectfully  recommend  that  your  honorable  Board  lay  the  needs 
of  this  class  of  our  children  before  the  Governor,  and  urge  the  General 
.Assembly  to  create  and  establish  an  institution  for  such  children." 

The  Caswell  Training  School,  near  Kinston,  N.  C,  was  established 
in  1913. 


(44) 


Members  of  the  Board  of  Directors  of  the 
Morganton  School  1891  - 1945 

{Arraiij^cd  Chrotiolosically) 

Name  County  Period  of  Appoinhnrnt 

M.  U.  Reed  ._ Buncombe     1801-1002 

Samuel   McD.   Tate  _...Burke 1801-1802 

N.  B.  Broughton  Wake 1S01-1Q04 

M.  H.  Holt  Guilford     -  1891-1012 

J.  J.  Long    ....._ _ Columbus 1801-1802 

R.  A.  Grier       Mecklenburg     ... 18Q1-1SQ8 

B.  F.  Aycock Wayne   ., _..  1801-1802 

Dr.  P.  L.  Murphy  Burke 1801-1803 

Capt.  V.  V.  Richardson Columbus    1803-1001 

A.    C.   Miller    .Cleveland 1803-1804 

1800-1025 

Samuel    Huffman    Burke 1804-1900 

A.  J.  Dula  McDowell   1895-1900 

Dr.  H.  C.  Herring Cabarrus  -...- _ 1897-1001 

L.  A.  Britol  Burke _. 1807-1901 

Dr.  M.  F.  Morphew  __ .Marion  _ 1901-1905 

Isaac  Roberts  Davie 1901-1903 

Jacob   C.   Seagle   _ Caldwell  1902-1906 

Frank   Thompson   Onslow  1903-1904 

W.   C.  Dowd  Mecklenburg  1904-1906 

J.   G.   Neal  McDowell    1905-1908 

W.  G.  Lewis Iredell _ 1905-1008 

Dr.  I.  P.  Jeter Burke 1905-1916 

Archibald    Johnson Iredell    1906-1909 

1915-1920 

W.  R.  Whitson Buncombe  .._ 1907-1924 

A.  L,   James Columbus    _ 1907-1912 

J.  L.  Scott,  Jr. Alamance  1907-1922 

Dr.  J.  H.  Mock  _..Davidson iqo9-1914 

W.  W.  Neal _ McDowell   1913-1945 

Dr.  J.  O.  Atkinson  — ...Alamance  .. 1915-1920 

Mrs.  I.  P.  Jeter _ Burke    .    __ 1917-1929 

J.  F.   Barrett Buncombe    .    1921-1033 

Dr.  James  Morrell  Edgecombe 1921-1932 

Dr.  Howard  E.  Rondthaler Forsyth   _ ...    1923- 

A.  \.  Shuford,  Jr. ..Catawba    1925-1933 

W.  C.  Dowd,  Jr _. __ Mecklenburg    1927-1933 

Mrs.   R.   B.   Boger   _ Burke 1927-1933 

B.  B.   Blackwelder _ _ Catawba  1929-1933 

W.  M.  Shuford  Cabarrus. 1931- 

F.  H.  Coffey  _ ....Caldwell _ 1937.1944 

H.   L.  Wilson Burke    1937- 

Dt.   Fred   L.   Motley  Mecklenburg    1937- 

Robert  C.  Miller  ....  Buncombe  1Q37-1040 

O.   .\.    Belts    Wayne   1940- 

L.  A.  Dysart ...Caldwell    1040- 

W.  L.  Morris r. _ McDowell 1945- 

(45) 


Board  of  Directors 
1945 


W.  W.  Xeal 
President,  1913-1945 


H.    E.    RONDTHALER 

President,  1945- 


-«^OT™BiH^p^ 


O.  A.  Betts 

Vice-President 


H.  L.  Wilson 
Secretary 


Board  of  Directors 

From  the  very  beginnini;  of  the  education  of  the  deaf  in  North 
Carolina,  its  control,  management  and  policy  making  were  vested  in  a 
Board  of  Directors,  appointed  by  the  Governor.  Elsewhere  in  this  history 
there  appears  a  complete  list  of  these  Directors.  All  of  them  were  out- 
standing citi;;ens  of  the  commonwealth:  many  of  them  served  for  long 
periods  of  time;  many  of  them  rendered  distinguished  service  to  the 
School.  It  is  not  the  purpose  of  this  section  to  speak  of  the  services  of  all 
of  these  men,  but  to  limit  it  to  the  present  members  of  the  Board,  with 
one  exception,  to  be  noted  later. 

'SIr.  \V.  W.  Xe.al,  Marion,  Xorth  Carolina 
yir.  Xeal,  a  business  man  of  Marion,  Xorth  Carolina,  was  first 
appointed  to  the  Board  in  1913  by  Governor  Locke  Craig  and  has  served 
continuously  since.  He  has  for  the  past  twenty  years  served  continuously 
as  its  president.  During  this  long  period  of  time,  he  has  given  unstintingly 
cf  his  time  and  energy  to  the  affairs  of  the  School.  Over  the  years  he  has 
seen  hundreds  of  bo\-s  and  girls  grow  to  fine  manhood  and  womanhood 
under  his  guiding  hand.  His  popularity  with  the  deaf  throughout  the 
state  is  the  very  highest  tribute  to  his  unselfish  service  in  their  behalf. 

Dr.  How.ard  E.  Rondth.\ler,  Winston-Salem,  X.  C, 
Dr,  Rondthaler,  President  of  Salem  Col'e.ge,  is  himself  a  distin- 
guished educator.  He  has  served  as  a  membei  of  the  Board  since  1924. 
His  peculiar  service  to  the  School  has  been  his  capacity  to  judge  its  work 
from  the  standpoint  of  a  trair.ed  educator.  Certainly,  too,  his  patience, 
understanding,  fair-mindedness  and  his  delightful  sense  of  humor  have 
contributed  toward  the  building  of  a  better  school. 

Mr,  \V,  M,  Shuford,  Concord,  Xorth  Carolina 
^Ir,  Shuford's  connection  with  the  School  has  been  long  and  inti- 
mate. He  began  as  instructor  in  Printing  in  1909;  held  the  title  of  Secre- 
tary for  a  long  time,  and  from  1918  to  1927  was  Steward  (Business 
Manager)  of  the  Institution.  He  left  the  School  in  1927  to  become  Super- 
intendent of  the  Junior  Order  Home  at  Lexington,  Xorth  Carolina,  Shortly 
after  that,  in  1931,  he  was  appointed  to  the  Board,  and  has  served  con- 
tinuously since.  He.  too,  has  seen  many  boys  and  girls  grow  up  in  the 
School  and  go  out  to  take  their  places  in  society:  he  knows  them  and 
loves  them:  they  seek  his  counsel  and  trust  his  judgment. 

Dr,  Freu  E.  Motley,  Charlotte,  Xorth  Carolina 

Dr.  Motley  first  became  interested  in  the  School  through  his  ac- 
quaintance with  Dr.  Goodwin,  an  acquaintance  which  grew  into  a  close 

(47j 


Board  of  Directors 
1945 


W.  M.  Shuford 


F.  E.  Motley 


L.  A.  DvbAKi 


W.  L.  ^Morris 


1845      —       Education  of  the  Dkaf  in  North  Carolina      —       1945 

life-long  friendship.  An  otoKigist  he  rendered  outstanding  service  to  the 
School  long  before  he  joined  the  Board.  He  was  appointed  to  the  Board 
in  1937  and  has  served  continuously  since.  His  position  as  a  distinguished 
specialist  in  the  field  of  medicine  most  closely  related  to  deafness  has 
enabled  him  to  render  invaluable  service  as  a  member  of  the  Board.  Three 
years  ago  he  was  selected  by  the  Board  as  consulting  otologist.  Since 
then  he  has  spent  some  time  each  year  at  the  School  in  an  otological 
check-up  of  all  pupils. 

Because  of  his  long  friendship  with  Dr.  Goodwin,  Dr.  Motley  con- 
ceived the  idea  of  the  E.  IMcK.  Goodwin  Scholarship  Memorial  Fund, 
now  ,~f75S.OO,  and  this  has  already  been  of  material  assistance  to  a  number 
of  boys  and  girls  desiring  higher  or  collegiate  education. 

Mr.  H.  L.  Wilson,  Morganton,  North  Carolina 
Mr.  Wilson,  a  merchant,  located  in  the  same  town  as  the  School, 
was  appointed  to  the  Board  in  1937  and  has  served  continuously  since. 
In  1934  he  was  elected  its  secretary,  and  continues  to  hold  that  position. 
He  is  also  a  member  of  the  Executive  Committee.  Mr.  \\'ilson  grew  up  in 
Morganton,  and  as  a  boy  played  with  the  deaf  boys.  He,  therefore,  has 
the  advantage  of  being  acquainted  with  their  traits.  Morever,  he  is 
thoroughly  acquainted  with  the  community  of  Morganton  and  its  people. 
This  latter  factor  has  enabled  him  to  render  much  valuable  service  to  the 
School.  As  a  wise  counselor,  too,  he  has  gained  the  respect  of  all  who 
have  sought  his  help  in  matters  connected  with  the  School. 

]\Ir.  O.  a.  Betts,  Goldsboro,  North  Carolina 
If  the  present  Board  members  were  placed  in  the  order  of  their 
longest  connection  with  the  School,  instead  of  the  length  of  their  service 
as  members  of  the  Board,  Mr.  Betts'  name  would  head  the  list.  In  fact, 
Mr.  Betts'  connection  with  the  education  of  the  deaf  in  North  Carolina 
reaches  back  to  the  days  when  the  work  with  the  deaf  and  blind  was 
conducted  jointly  in  the  institution  in  Raleigh.  He  was  a  member  of  Dr. 
Goodwin's  first  staff  of  teachers  in  Morganton,  as  was  Miss  Sudie  C. 
Faison,  the  lady  whom  he  later  married.  He  left  the  School  and  North  Caro- 
lina to  become  eventually  superintendent  of  the  Central  New  York  School 
for  the  Deaf  at  Rome,  New  York.  Upon  his  retirement  from  Rome,  he 
moved  back  to  his  wife's  old  home,  Goldsboro,  and  in  1940  was  appointed 
a  member  of  the  Board,  and  has  served  continuously  since.  He  is  X'ice- 
President  of  the  Board.  His  long  service  as  an  educator  of  the  deaf,  his 
knowledge  of  this  School,  and  his  wide  acquaintance  with  the  deaf  in 
North  Carcjlina,  have  enabled  him  to  render  the  very  finest  service  to  the 
School.  He  has  been  able  to  help  many  deaf  [jeople  with  personal  problems 
of  every  sort    He,  too,  is  trusted  and  loved  by  deaf  people  everywhere. 

(49) 


1894        ~         XoRTH  Carolina  School  for  the  Deaf         —         1944 

Mr.  L.  a.  Dysart,  Lenoir,  North  Carolina 
Mr.  Dysart.  a  banker  of  Lenoir,  North  Carolina,  took  the  place  of 
Mr.  F.  H.  Coffey  on  the  Board  at  the  time  of  Mr.  Coffey's  untimely  death 
three  years  ago.  Mr.  Coffey  had  rendered  to  the  School  unique  service 
as  Chairman  of  the  Building  Committee  during  the  period  of  fire-proofing, 
1938-40.  Himself,  a  furniture  manufacturer  and  a  builder  of  wide  experi- 
ence, he  was  able  to  handle  a  most  difficult  undertaking  for  the  School. 
Mr.  Dysart  succeeds  Mr.  Coffey  not  only  as  a  Board  member,  but  is  also 
a  member  of  the  Building  Committee  charged  with  handling  a  considerable 
proposed  program  of  Permanent  Improvement.  His  interest  in  deaf  chil- 
dren, like  ;Mr.  Coffey's,  is  deep  and  genuine. 

Mr.  \V.  L.  Morris,  Marion,  North  Carolina 
'Mr.  W.  L.  Morris,  of  JNIarion,  N.  C,  was  appointed  to  the  Board 
of  Directors  of  the  North  Carolina  School  for  the  Deaf  by  Governor  R. 
Gregg  Cherry,  and  .sworn  in  on  April  21,  1945.  He  took  the  place  of  Mr. 
^^'.  W.  Neal  who  retired,  on  .April  1,  1945,  after  a  long  period  of  meritorious 
service  to  the  School. 

Mr.  Morris  is  a  native  of  McDowell  County,  and  attended  David- 
son College.  Upon  leaving  Davidson,  he  was  employed  by  the  Clinchfield 
Manufacturing  Company,  and  has  risen  to  the  Presidency  of  the  firm. 
His  wide  and  long  business  experience  well  qualifies  Mr.  Morris  for  splen- 
did service  to  the  School. 


Stewards  of  the  School  1894-1945 
In  the  business  or  accounting  department  of  the  School,  Dr.  Goodwin 
was  fortunate  throughout  his  administration  in  his  selection  of  capable 
men  to  fill  the  office  of  Steward,  now  operating  under  the  State  title  of 
Budget  Officer,  or  Business  Manager.  Then,  as  now  with  Dr.  Rankin,  his 
successor,  and  as  the  roster  of  names  indicates,  they  were  men  of  ouslanding 
ability  in  their  chosen  office,  capable  of  relieving  the  Superintendent  of 
much  of  the  burden  of  accounting  and  general  business  management. 

GeorRe  L.  Phifer,  Steward ISOl-lQO? 

J.  R.  Clodfelter,  Steward  ..- .-  1907-1917 

W-.  M.  Shufcrd.  Steward  ..  .- 1917-1926 

A.  C.  Rhodes,  Steward   - _ 1926-1930 

Mrs.  A.  S.  Barron,  Budget  O.ffice -- 19.50-1944 

W.  K.  Keeter,  Business  Manager  _  -  1944- 


(50) 


The  School  of  Today 

Statement  of  Purpose 

In  all  Biennial  Reports  to  the  Legislature,  there  is  usually  an  item 
giving  information  of  a  general  nature  concerning  the  purpose  of  the 
School.  We  give  herewith  the  one  prepared  by  Superintendent  Rankin 
for  his  report  for  1940-1942— 

The  Xorth  Carolina  School  for  the  Deaf  is  a  free  public  school 
operated  for  the  benefit  of  those  children  who  are  handicapped  by  deafness. 
The  children  are  admitted  to  the  school  under  the  provisions  of  State 
Law.  It  is  the  aim  of  the  School  to  attain  the  following  objectives: 

1.  To  seek  in  every  way  to  help  each  deaf  child  become  a  well-rounded  indi- 
vidual who  fits  into  .'\merican  community  life ;  a  person  alert  to  life  about 
him.  informed  about  local,  national  and  world  affairs,  capable  of  independent 
thinkins  and  action  with  regard  to  these,  socially  adjusted  in  home  and  com- 
munity, reverent  toward  those  things  held  sacred  by  us  as  a  people,  loyal 
to  our  national  ideals. 

2.  To  so  equip  each  child  vocationally  that  he  or  she  may  be  as  nearly  as 
possible   self-sustaining. 

3.  To  develop  in  each  child,  as  far  as  possible,  a  strong  healthy  body,  intelligent 
attitudes  toward  health  and  wholesome  health  habits. 

A.  To  secure  for  each  child,  as  far  as  possible,  a  formal  education  through 
twelve  grades  on  the  same  level  as  other  public  schools  in  the  State. 

5.  To  develop  in  each  child  full  capacity  in  speech-reading. 

6.  To  develop  in  each  child,  as  far  as  possible,  capacity  to   use  normal  speech. 

The  School  is  a  school  for  the  dcaj.  It  is  not  a  hospital  where 
children  are  treated  with  the  hope  of  restoring  hearing.  Xor  is  it  a  school 
for  feeble-minded:  the  school  cannot  admit  children  who  are  of  such  low 
grade  intelligence  as  to  be  uneducable. 

If  children  are  physical I3'  strong  and  well  developed,  they  should 
enter  school  as  early  as  possible:  especially  is  this  to  their  advantage  in 
the  development  of  speech  and  ability  to  read  the  lips.  \\'e  have  a  compulso- 
ry attendance  law  in  Xorth  Carolina — X.  C.  Consolidated  Statutes,  Chap- 
ter 95,  Article  49.  which  requires  that  the  parents  of  every  deaf  child  of 
school  age  place  it  in  this  school.  The  framers  of  this  legislation  imder- 
stood  that  the  education  of  a  deaf  child  is  a  special  undertaking,  requiring 
specially  trained  teachers  and  a  special  type  of  equipment.  The  Adminis- 
tration of  the  School  wishes  to  take  this  opportunity  to  express  the  hope 
that  all  school  officers  and  teachers,  all  physicians  and  ministers  of  the 
Gospel,  and  all  other  leaders  in  all  communities  report  promptly  to  the 
County  Departments  of  Public  Welfare,  or  to  the  School,  the  presence  of 
deaf  children  not  in  attendance  at  this  School.  The  Administration  also 
wishes  to  here  e.xpress  sincere  appreciation  of  the  cooperation  of  the  Xorth 
Carolina  Department  of  Public  Welfare  in  getting  deaf  children  into 
school,  and  to  express  the  hope  that  this  fine  spirit  of  cooperation  will 
be  continued. 

(51) 


1894        —         North  Carolina  School  for  the  Deaf         —         1944 

The  North  Carolina  School  for  the  Deaf  is  a  free  public  school. 
The  only  fee  charged  is  a  flat  fee  of  $5.00  for  incidental  expenses.  It  is,  of 
course,  necessary  for  parents  to  pay  bus  or  railroad  fare  to  and  from  the 
School  and  to  clothe  children  properly.  It  is  of  greatest  importance  that 
children  have  warm  clothing.  Experience  with  the  problem  of  clothing  has 
led  us  to  prepare  a  suggested  list  of  clothing,  which  may  be  had  upon  request. 

If  parents  of  deaf  children  are  in  indigent  circumstances  and  not  able 
to  pay  travel  expenses  to  and  from  the  School,  or  to  clothe  their  children 
properly,  they  may  apply  to  the  County  Department  of  Public  Welfare 
for  aid.  If  parents  are  unable  to  carry  these  expenses  and  will  so  state  on 
oath  before  a  Magistrate,  the  Court  may  order  the  County  Department 
of  Public  Welfare  to  assume  the  expenses.  Parents  should  in  all  cases  notify 
the  Superintendent  when  unable  to  undertake  the  expense  of  sending 
their  children  to  this  school. 

Methods  of  Instruction 

"In  the  education  of  the  deaf,  two  methods  are  recognized,  the  oral 
or  German  method,  founded  by  Samuel  Heinicke,  and  the  manual  or 
French  method,  founded  by  Abbe  de  I'Apee.  For  more  than  a  century 
these  methods  have  been  on  trial  in  the  Old  World,  each  method  accom- 
plishing much.  A  large  majority  of  the  schools  of  Europe  use  the  German, 
or  Oral  method.  In  former  years,  in  fact  till  1867,  the  manual  or  sign 
method  was  exclusively  used  in  the  United  States.  Since  that  period,  at 
which  time  the  first  oral  school  in  this  country  was  established,  there  has 
been  a  great  many  changes  in  methods;  in  fact,  if  one  takes  into  considera- 
tion the  fact  that  there  was  necessarily  a  lack  of  competent  and  experienced 
oral  teachers,  the  growth  and  development  of  the  oral  method  in  American 
schools  is  remarkable.  Fully  eighty-five  per  cent  of  the  pupils  under 
instruction  in  the  American  schools  at  the  present  time  are  being  taught 
speech  and  speech-reading  which  is  included  in  the  oral  method. 

"Every  child  that  enters  the  North  Carolina  School  is  given  a  fair 

opportunity  to  learn  speech,  and  speech-reading;  and  he  is  kept  in  this 

department   unless  after   thorough  trial   it  is  found  that   through  mental 

or  physical  imperfections,  or  advanced  age,  he  cannot  be  taught  success- 

uliy  by  the  oral  method. 

"Not  only  does  the  School  try  to  make  scholars  of  those  intrusted 
to  its  care,  but  to  give  them  much  instruction  along  industrial  lines  as 
will  fit  them  to  earn  an  independent  living  for  themselves  and  families. 
(A  more  comprehensive  report  of  this  instruction  may  be  found  under  the 
caption — "Vocational    Training'). 

We  quote  the  above  from  a  statement  made  in  1897  by  Prof.  .M.  H. 
Holt,  a  member  of  the  Board  of  Directors. 

(52) 


1845      —       Kducation  of  the  Deaf  in  North  Carolina       —       1945 

The  foUowinf;  (|iiolatiiins  fii)m  llie  more  recent  reports  of  the  Principal 
indicate  the  type  of  instruction  that  is  in  use  today: 

"In  our  Academic  subjects  at  the  upper  school,  we  are  emphasizino; 
language  usage,  getting  away  from  so  much  formal  "language  drill.  '  We 
are  making  an  out  and  out  drive  on  "training  pupils  to  think"  and  we  are 
convinced  that  this  can  be  done  b\-  relating  the  work  more  directly  to  the 
child's  own  interests  and  experiences.  We  have  found  from  the  results  of  the 
standardized  achievement  tests  which  have  been  given  our  pupils  for  the 
last  few  years  that  they  are  weak  in  "paragraph  meaning"  and  in  reasoning 
ability.  Greater  emphasis  is  being  laid  on  our  social  studies  and  on  "the 
language  of  arithmetic."  This  department,  under  the  direction  of  ]SIrs. 
Frances  E.  Davis,  has  been  greatly  improved  in  the  way  of  more  individu- 
alized teaching,  in  better  grading  and  in  the  teaching  of  Reading. 

"By  lowering  the  age  of  admittance  to  our  school  we  have  been  hav- 
ing children  come  to  us  on  an  average  of  a  year  and  a  half  younger  than 
in  former  years.  This  is  agreat  advantage  in  establishing  first  speech  pat- 
terns and  in  adjusting  the  child  to  the  real  pre-school  program  which  we 
are  working  at  in  the  Primary  School.  Under  the  supervision  of  Mrs.  Julia 
Coburn,  a  modified  nursery  program  is  being  worked  out  with  these  younger 
children.  Their  instruction  is  being  better  adapted  to  their  social  growth 
and  more  in  accord  with  their  age  and  interests.  The  work  in  Sileni  Reading 
in  the  Lower  School  and  the  use  of  the  "whole  word"  and  the  "whole  sen- 
tence meaning"  as  a  means  of  laying  the  foundation  for  speech  and  lip  read- 
ing are  giving  us  a  good  deal  of  confidence  that  we  are  "on  the  right  track." 
We  have  an  increasing  number  of  "exceptional  children"  which  come  to  us 
year  after  year  and  we  are  getting  better  results  from  them  by  giving  them 
handicraft,  gardening,  more  rhythmic  games  and  exercises,  and  having 
them  taught  by  a  combination  of  speech,  manual  spelling  and  natural  signs. 
We  are  going  on  the  assumption  that  the  method  is  not  so  important  as 
the  child.  These  children  must  be  taught  some  language,  a  trade  by  which 
they  can  make  their  own  way  and  how  to  live  with  other  people.  By  this 
varied  and  elastic  program  we  are  doing  more  for  these  slow  pupils  than 
we  used  to  do  when  every  child  had  to  fit  into  one  method. 

"Our  accomplishments  in  the  Primary  and  in  the  Upper  schools  may 
be  summarized  as  follows: 

1.  Better  classificatirn  as  a  result  of  the  Standard  .■\chievcnient  Tests  jiiven 
twice  a  \ear 

2.  Better  Program  in  .Acoustic  Training.  Hearing  tests  are  made  twice  a  year. 
We  have  5  hearing  aid  classes,  and  will  add  another  group  hearing  aid 
this  year. 

.5.  A  more  natural  approach  to  the  teaching  of  speech  and  language,  getting 
away  from  so  much  formal  drill  and  the  grammatical  method  is  now 
being  practiced. 

4.  Wider  use  of  state  adopted  text  bocks  and  school  readers  and  greater 
emphasis  on  reading. 

5.  Better  correlated  work  between   .Academic   and   \ocational   departments. 

(53) 


Goodwin  Hall  Dormitory 


Primary  Class  in  Speech 


lcS45      —       Education  of  the  Dkaf  in  North  Carolina 


1945 


Roster  of  Teachers  1894  ■  1945 

Principals  or  Educational  Department 
Mr,  Tunis  V.  Archer  Miss  Pattio  \V.  Thomason 

Miss  Fayeta  Peck  Miss  Enfield  Joiner 

Mrs.  Patlie  Thomason  Tate 

Assistant  Principal  Advanced  Oral  Department 
Miss  Annie  McD.  Ervin 

Chief  Instructors  Oral  Department 
Miss  Anna  C.  Allen  Miss  Eugenia  T.  Welsh 

Mrs.  .\nna   C.   Hurd  Miss  N.  Louise  Upham 

Supervising  Teacher  Primary  Dep.wtment 
Mrs.  Laura  .■\.  Winston 

Supervising  Te.achers  Prim.wy  Or.al  Dep.artment 

Miss  Fannie  E.  Thompson  Miss  Grace  E.  Landers 

Miss  Sarah  E.  Lewis  Mrs.  Julia  Ervin  Coburn 

Mrs.  Josephine   Clodfelter.  Miss  Patlie  V\'.  Thomason 

Head  Teacher  Or.-\l  Department 
Miss  Annie  McD.  Ervin 

Assistant   Prlnxip.\ls   .\dv.\nced  Dep.wtment 
Miss  Annie  McD.  Ervin  Mrs.  Frances  Embry  Davis 

Te.acher  of  the  Academic  Department 


Irene  Bowman 
Blanche  Bowman 
Penelcpe  Brothers 
Grace  T.  Brown 
Jessie   Brown 
Mary  Brown 
Gladys  Brunner 
Margaret  Bruner 
Mary   Buckley 
Lydia    Burbank 
Harriett  Bunter 


Li rrai 

grd  Alpha 

betkally) 

Miss  Sarah  .\bernathy 

Miss 

Miss  Sophia  .\lcorn 

Miss 

Mrs.  Iva  .■\lexander 

Miss 

Mrs.  J.  W.  Alexander 

Miss 

Mr.  J.  W.  Alexander 

Miss 

Miss   Dorothy    Allen 

Miss 

Miss  Marion  Atwood 

Miss 

Miss    Elizabeth   Avery 

Miss 

Miss  Mina   Averv 

Miss 

Mrs.    Margaret    Andrews 

Avery 

Miss 

Miss  Jessie  Ball 

Miss 

Miss  Majorie  Banks 

Miss 

Mr.  Otis  A.  Betts 

Miss 

Miss  Martha  C.  Bell 

Miss 

Miss  Frances  K.  Bell 

Mrs. 

Mrs.  Charlie  Billings 

Mrs. 

Mrs.  Ruth  Birck 

Miss 

Mrs.  Eva  Pate  Bird 

Mrs. 

Mrs.  Susan  Sloan  Boger 

Mrs. 

Mrs.   Sarah  McConnell   Boger 

Miss 

Miss  Joy  Bowers 

Miss 

Miss  Alice  Bowman 

Mrs. 

PauUne  B.  Camp 
Lula  Carpenter 
Maud   Carter 
Beatrice  Chapman 
Bashie  Chastian  Crutchfield 
Elizabeth  Clark 
Charlotte  Conley 
Julia  E.  Coburn 
Louise  Coffee 
Opal  Coftman 
Josephine    Conn    Clodfelter 


(55) 


1894 


North  Carolina  School  for  the  Deaf 


1944 


Miss  Mamie  Cool 
Miss  Lucile  Cooper 
Mrs.  OlRa  F.  Crabtree 
Miss  Louise  A.  Curtiss 

Miss  Barbara  Daughtery 
Miss  Daisy  B.  Davis 
Mrs.  Marie  B.  Davis 
Mrs.  Frances  E.  Davis 
Miss  Virginia  DeBerry 
Miss   Blanche   VanDeveer 
Mr.  Louis  R.  Divine 
Miss  Emma  Dobbins 
Miss  Rochie  Dttuchty 
Miss  Emily  Dovvdell 
Miss  Flora  Lee  Dula 
Miss  Mary  M.  Dunlap 
Miss  Annie  E.  Dunn 

Miss  Charlie  Elmore 
Miss  Mary  Elmore 
Miss  Jean  Ervin 
Miss  Elva  Evans 

Mrs    Alice   Falls 
Miss  Bessie  Finn 

Mr.  Ray  Gallimore 

Miss  Mary  J.   Gartrell 

Miss  Mary  P.  Gartrell 

Mrs.  Catherine  S.  Giles 

Mrs.  Cordelia   Giles 

Miss  Lillian    Glover 

Miss  Anna    Goldsborough 

Miss  Marjorie   Gordon 

Miss  Lee  Griffin 

Miss  Olivia    B.  Grimes 

Miss   Elizabeth   Hairfield 

Miss  Ethel  Hampton 

Miss  Augusta  Hand 

Mrs.  Bleeckcr  Malone  Harbison 

Miss  Catherine   Harding 

Miss  Hermine  Haupt 

Mr.  G.  R.  Hawkins 

Mr.  John  W.  Haynes,  Jr. 

Miss  Carrie  A.  Haynes 

Miss  Mabel  L.  Haynes 

Mr.   Zacharias  W.   Haynes 

Miss   Charlotte   Heilhecker 

Mrs.   Ethel  Hendricks 

Miss  Glennice  Hicks 

Miss  Elizabeth  Higgins 

Miss  Frances  Hobbie 

Mr.  C.  J.  Holt 


Mr.  H.  McP.  Hofsteater 
Mrs.  OUie  M.   Hofsteater 
Miss  Marcella  Holtzclavv 
Mrs.   Mozelle   Kibler  Horton 
Miss  Ona  Howell 
Miss  Mary  Hudson 
Mr.  Edwin  G.  Hurd 

Mrs.  Nannie  Fleming  Jeter 
Miss  Nan  Jeter 
Miss  Irma  Johnson 
Miss  E.  Ogwen  Jones 
Miss  Olive  Jones 
Mrs.  Orpah  P.  Jones 

Miss  Elizabeth  B.  Kellogg 
Mrs.  Lydia  B.  Kennedy 
Mr.  Fred   Kent 
Miss  Edra  Keplar 
Miss   Burkett   Kibler 
Miss  Mozelle    Kibler 
Miss  Sibelle  DeF.  King 
Miss    Verna   King 
Miss   Sarah  Kinward 
Miss  Mae  Kirsksey 
Miss  Maud  Knight 
Mrs.  Addie  C.  Knox 
Miss  Esther  Krallman 

Mrs.   Norma   LaFevers 

Miss  Addie  Landers 

Mrs.  Martha  Campbell  Larscn 

Miss  Annie  Leslie 

Mrs.  Betty  Kno.x  Long 

Miss  Ola  W.  Lowry 

Miss  Kate  B.  Ludwig 

Miss  Edith  Lutz 

Miss  Margie  Lynn 

Miss  Mary  McCain 
Miss  Nettie  McDaniel 
Miss  Helen  McLean 
Miss  Mary  MacNorman 

Miss  Mary  C.  Mauzy 
Mrs.  Nellie  Menzies 
Mr.  John  C.  Miller 
Miss  Mabel   Miller 
Miss  Edna  Miller 
Mr.  Robert  C.  Miller 
Mrs.  Edna  Bryan  Miller 
Miss  Mildred  Miller 
Miss  Helen  Trafford  Moore 
Miss  Minnie  E.  Morris 


(56) 


1845       ~       Kducation  of  the  Deaf  in  North  Carolina 


1945 


Miss  Louise  Morrou 
Miss  Lillian   Mueller 
Mr.  Ed«ard  F.  Mumford 
Miss  K.  Whitley  Murphy 
Mr.  J.  W.  Murphy 

Miss  Ermine  Neal 
Miss  Roberta  Neal 
Miss  Carrie  G.  Nimocks 
Miss  Susan  H.  Norris 

Miss  Nannie  C.  Orr 
Miss    Francina   Oussler 

Miss  Elizabeth  Palmer 
Miss  Abbie   Palmer 
Miss  Livingston  Patton 
Miss   Lucille  Pearson 
Miss  Mary   Pearson 
Miss  Marion  Peterson 

Miss  Constance  Quackenbos 

Miss  Mary  Francis  Ragin 
Miss  Theresa   Ralshouse 
Miss  ,\da  Rankin 
Miss  Linnie  Rankin 
Miss  Ora  Ray 
Miss  Hester  Reed 
Miss   Ella   Renard 
Miss  Beulah  Renn 
Miss  E.  Ethel  Richards 
Miss  Pearl  Ridgewav 
Miss  K.  Thomas  Riggs 
Miss  Margaret  H.  Roberts 
Mrs.  Irene  B.  Ross 
Miss  Stella  \'.  Rupley 

Miss  M.  Kay  Sallie 
Miss  Kathleen  B.  Scott 
Miss  Cleda  Shiflet 
Mrs.  Bettie  Bird  Shuford 
Miss  Mattie  Simms 
Miss  Emma  Sitton 
Miss  Fannie  C.  Smith 
Miss  Gertrude  Sorrells 
Miss  Mary  Spainhour 
Miss  \"irginia  Spainhour 
Miss  Willie    C.   Spainhour 


Mi>.   Hazeline  Campbell   Sparks 

Miss  Bruce  Sparks 

Miss  Elsie  Spicer 

Miss  Florence  B.  Spruitt 

Mrs.  Herbert  Spencer 

Mrs.  Anne  B.  Starrett 

Miss  Martha  C.  Stauffer 

Miss  Jessie  Stevens 

Miss    Carrie   Stinson 

Mrs.  Edith  M.  Study 

Miss  Grace  E.  Taft 
Miss  Dorothy  Tanner 
Miss  Charlie  Taylor 
Miss  Katherine  Taylor 
Miss  M.  Elizabeth  Taylor 
Mrs.  Katherine  W.  Thomason 
Miss  Ruth  Thomp.^on 
Miss  Troy  Thweatt 
Mr.  David  R.   Tillinghast 
Miss  Robbie  Tillinghast 
Miss   Laura   Tillswurth 
Miss  Evelyn  Timberlake 
Mrs.   Marjorie   Miller   Triebert 
Mrs.  Mary  B.  Tuttle 

Mr.  Odie  W.  Underbill 
Mrs.  Rose  M.  Underbill 

Miss  Mary  \'ance 

Miss  Sarah  Wakefield 
Miss  Lillian  Wakefield 
Mrs.  Tucker  Jeter  Walker 
Mrs.  Elizabeth   Walker 
Miss  Dorothy  Wall 
■Irs.    Jessie    Ervin    Warbcr 
Miss  Nellie  M.  Warren 
Miss  Josephine  Washington 
Mrs.   Helen  W.  Watkins 
Miss  Elizabeth  Watkins 
Miss  Helen  Watrous 
Miss  Sue  White 
Miss  Juanita  Whitworth 
Miss  Gertrude  Wildt 
Miss  Edna  Wingman 

Miss  Daisy  Young 

Miss  Ethel  Van  Zant 


(57) 


Boys'  Vocational  Building 


Gymnasium  and  Swimming  Pool 


1845      —       KnucATioN  of  the  Dkaf  in  Xorth  Cakolina      ~       1945 

History  of  Normal  Training 

In  May  1930,  on  Ihc  Fortieth  Anniversary  of  the  founding  of  the 
Xorth  Carolina  School  for  the  Deaf,  Dr.  Goodwin  wrote  the  following 
sketch  of  the  normal  traning  work; 

"It  has  been  our  purpose  and  custom  since  our  School  first  opened 
in  1894  to  train  teachers  for  special  work  with  the  deaf.  We  have  empha- 
sized from  time  to  time  the  necessity  of  better  trained  teachers  and  even 
have  endeavored  to  raise  the  standard  in  teacher  training."  As  was  so 
wisely  expressed  by  Dr.  Goodwin  in  his  last  write-up  of  this  work,  the 
North  Carolina  School  has  continued  to  train  teachers  and  under  Dr. 
Rankin's  leadership  the  program  is  going  forward. 

The  real  beginning  of  the  Normal  Training  work  at  the  North 
Carolina  School  for  the  Deaf  was  made  when  the  service  of  Professor  E. 
McKee  Goodwin  was  secured  as  Superintendent.  The  first  report  of  the 
Board  of  Directors  had  to  say  of  him — "Prof.  E.  McK.  Goodwin  is  an 
expert  teacher  of  many  years  experience,  a  man  of  eminent  character 
and  culture."  Recognizing  his  own  need  of  special  training  and  for  first- 
hand experience  in  teaching  deaf  children  before  he  could  properly  direct 
the  educational  program  of  the  School,  Professor  Goodwin  went  to  the  Iowa 
School  for  the  Deaf  to  equip  himself  for  his  work.  He  received  his  training 
"in  service  training"  we  call  it  now — and  taught  two  years  in  this  school. 
His  ability  as  a  "good  teacher  of  the  Deaf"  was  soon  recognized,  and  he 
came  back  to  North  Carolina  to  undertake  the  responsibilities  as  Superin- 
tendent with  good  training  received  from  this  well  established  mid-western 
School.  This  teaching  experience  in  one  of  the  best  schools  of  that  day  was 
one  of  the  foundation  stones  in  the  work  of  training  teachers  in  the  North 
Carolina  School. 

The  second  step  in  Professor  Goodwin's  preparation  for  teacher 
training  work  was  his  attendance,  as  a  delegate  for  North  Carolina,  at 
the  first  summer  meeting  of  the  Association  to  Promote  the  Teaching  of 
Speech  to  the  Deaf,  at  Lake  George,  New  York,  on  July  1,  1891.  Here 
he  met  Dr.  Alexander  Graham  Bell.  Dr.  A.  L.  E.  Crouter,  Miss  Caroline 
Yale,  Dr.  Westervelt  and  other  distinguished  educators  of  the  Deaf.  He 
learned  from  them  what  was  being  done  for  Deaf  children  thru  Oral  educa- 
tion and  backed  by  his  Board  of  Directors — several  of  them  also  attended 
this  Lake  George  meeting — he  became  an  Oral  enthusiast  and  started  to 
train  teachers  for  this  work. 

Normal  Training  in  the  North  Carolina 
School  for  the  Deaf 

The  training  of  teachers  of  the  Deaf  was  started  in  North  Carolina 
iiin  1893,  in  the  school  for  the  Deaf  in  Raleigh.  Miss  Anna  C.  Allen  of  the 
.Pennsylvania  School  was  the  first  normal  instructor.  Miss  Eugenia  T.  Welsh 
w\'is  the  tirst  normal  student.  The   following  year,  when   the  school  was 

(59) 


!l' 


1894        ~         North  Carolina  School  for  the  Deaf         —         1944 

I'pened  at  RIorganton  there  were  two  Xoniial  Students,  Miss  Nannie 
Fleming  of  Raleigh  and  Miss  Stella  Hanmer  of  New  York.  They  were 
assigned  Oral  Classes  under  Miss  Allen's  supervision  and  thus  the  training 
of  speech  teachers  was  started  at  this  school.  These  three  Normal  Training 
teachers  together  with  JNIiss  Allen  taught  twenty-five  pupils  by  the  Oral 
method  with  very  encouraging  results.  The  following  is  from  Miss  Allen's 
report  in  December   1,  1894: 

"Is  it  too  much  to  hope  that  the  time  is  not  far  distant  when  every 
child  coming  to  the  North  Carolina  School  for  the  Deaf  and  Dumb  shall 
have  such  powers  of  speech  and  hearing  as  he  may  possess,  developed  to 
the  utmost  under  the  instruction  of  earnest,  competent  teachers?" 

In  the  ne.xt  biennial  report  (1896),  Miss  Allen  reported  an  increase 
in  the  Oral  classes  from  twenty-five  to  sixty  pupils.  Five  teachers  and 
one  normal  student  instructed  these  pupils  in  six  classes.  Mrs.  Anna  C. 
Hurd,  a  brilliant  young  Primary  teacher,  from  the  Pennsylvania  School 
came  to  North  Carolina  this  year,  1895,  and  had  a  class  of  ten  "totalh- 
deaf "  little  children.  And  it  is  of  interest  to  read  from  Dr.  Goodwin's  report 
in  1S96:  "Rlrs.  Hurd  gave  an  exemplification  of  methods  at  the  Con- 
vention of  American  Instructors  in  Columbus,  Ohio  in  July  1 895  and 
demonstrated  with  a  pupil,  Minnie  Hartsell,  from  this  class.  We  had 
cause  to  feel  proud  of  the  work  of  our  school.  The  Convention  received 
the  work  cordially." 

In  1897  Mrs.  Hurd  took  charge  of  the  Oral  Department  and  organ- 
ized the  training  of  teachers  on  a  very  sound  basis.  She  continued  to 
demonstrate  her  methods  of  speech  and  language  teaching  at  Conventions 
of  Instructors  and  her  reputation  as  a  professional  leader  became  well 
established.  She  remained  in  North  Carolina  until  1906  when  she  and  Mr. 
Hurd  went  to  the  Rhode  Island  School  where  he  became  superintendent 
and  she,  principal.  Dr.  Goodwin  was  often  heard  to  remark  that  "Mrs. 
Hurd  put  my  school  on  the  map." 

Following  Mrs.  Hurd's  resignation  as  head  of  the  Oral  Department 
and  chief  Normal  Instructor,  came  Miss  Louise  Upham,  a  specialist  in 
Primary  work  from  Clarke  School.  Her  work  kept  up  to  the  high  standard 
set  by  Mrs.  Hurd,  and  brought  into  the  school  many  valuable  helps  to 
better  speech  and  language  teaching. 

In  1912  Miss  Fayetta  Peck  of  the  New  York  and  Scranton  schools 
came  in  as  Principal  and  Normal  Instructor.  She  remained  for  six  years 
and  did  excellent  work.  Dr.  Goodwin  i)ften  spoke  thus  of  her  work,  "Miss 
Peck  was  an  unusually  good  organizer  and  introduced  many  good  things 
into  my  school.  " 

One  of  the  high  spots  in  the  Normal  training  history  in  this  school 
was  the  coming  of  Rliss  Enfield  Joiner  to  the  school  in  1917.  Miss  Joiner, 
a  graduate  of  the  Clarke  School  training  class  and  a  native  of  Talladega, 

(60) 


1845       ~       Education  of  the  Deaf  in  Xorth  Carolina      —       1945 

Alalxima,  had  held  several  headships  when  she  came  to  Xorth  Carolina 
as  Principal.  Through  her  writinss  in  the  professional  magazines  and  her 
frequent  appearances  on  th?  programs  at  Conventions.  ]\Iiss  Joiner  was 
recognized  as  an  authority  on  the  education  of  deaf  children,  .\fter  one 
year  of  successful  \york  in  the  school  she  was  "drafted  into  the  service  of 
her  country"  (1918)  and  went  to  Washington  to  take  over  the  work  the 
Government  was  planning  for  the  deafened  soldiers.  The  place  vacated  by 
Miss  Joiner  was  filled  by  Miss  Pattie  Thomason  of  the  Rhode  Island  and 
Newark  schools.  She  had  also  taught  in  the  Mt.  .\iry  School  and  in  the 
New  York  School.  Her  work  in  \"oice  Development  and  Rhythm  was  rec- 
ognized as  a  valuable  contribution  to  the  problem  of  securing  better 
speech  with  deaf  children.  She  remained  as  Principal  for  four  years, 
when  she  resigned  to  be  married.  ^liss  Joiner  returned  to  Xorth  Carolina 
in  1923  as  Principal  and  carried  through  a  period  of  Xormal  Training  from 
1923  to  1938  which  was  the  most  extensive  teacher  training  work  done 
in  the  Xorth  Carolina  School.  ?kIost  of  the  teachers  in  the  school  today 
were  trained  by  Miss  Joiner. 

In  the  spring  of  1938  ^liss  Joiner  resigned  and  IMrs.  Pattie  Thoma- 
son Tate  took  her  place.  The  Training  of  teachers  continues  under 
Mrs.  Tate  s  direction.  One  or  two  important  changes  that  have  been 
made  in  the  Xormal  Training  Course  since  Mrs.  Tate's  return  to  the 
School  should  be  noted: 

(1)  A  plan  has  been  worked  cut  with  the  University  of  Xorth  Carolina  where- 
by a  Normal  Student  may  secure  a  Master's  desree  in  a  period  of  approxi- 
mately two  years  by  taking  the  regular  training  course  at  the  Xorth 
Carolina  School  for  the  Deaf  and  certain  required  courses  at  the  University. 
Most  of  these  courses  may  taken  at  the  University  during  the  summer 
period,  allowing  the  student  tc  spend  the  greater  part  of  the  school  year  at 
the  Xorth  Carolina  Schcol  for  the  Deaf  in  observation  and  practice  teaching. 
This  .secures  for  the  student  an  increase  in  her  certification  rating  and  con- 
sequent increase   in   salary. 

(2)  Second,  a  young  teacher  may  also  enter  the  regular  training  class  without 
undertaking  the  work  for  the  Master's  degree.  In  that  case  she  enters  as 
a  regular  teacher  on  the  state  salary  scale,  and  takes  a  Xormal  Training 
Course  conducted  entirely  at  Moraanton  and  covering  two  years.  Under 
this  arrangement,  the  teacher  meets  with  certain  members  of  the  faculty 
fcr  lecture  hours  over  the  two  years  and  spends  a  portion  of  time  in  other 
grades  than  the  one  she  is  teaching  in  for  observation  and  practice  teaching. 

(.0  .A  third,  and  perhaps,  most  important  change  in  the  Xormal  Training  work 
has  been  the  introduction  of  training  for  all  Xormal  Teachers  in  .\uricular 
work.  This  consists  of  a  study  of  the  C(-nstruction  and  operation  of  the 
electric  hearing  aid;  study  of  audicmetric  testing;  the  reading  of  audio- 
grams;  and  cbscrvation  and  practice  teaching  with   group  hearinc  aids. 

These  changes  in  the  Xormal  Training  work  at  the  Xorth  Carolina 
I  School  for  the  Deaf  are.  of  course,  in  line  with  the  best  thought  and  prac- 
'  tices  in  Xormal  Training  work  throughout  the  country.  To  Mrs.  Tate 
■should  go  the  credit  for  these  advances. 

(61) 


Speech  Class  Using  Hearing  Aids 


Oral  Class  in  Geography 


1845      ~       Edlcation  of  the  Deak  in  North  Carolina       — 


1945 


The  following  is  tlic  roster  of  normal   students  who  received  training 
at  this  school  since  1894: 

Session          formal  Sliideiils  In  Charge  of  Training 

1S0.1-Q4— Miss  Eugenia  T.  Welsh                   .-         MLss  Anna  C.  Allen 
I804-y5 — Miss  Nannie  Fleming  Miss  Anna  C.  Allen 

Miss  Helen  Mocre 
1805-96 — Miss  Carrie  R.  Stinson  ....Miss  Anna  C.  .-Mien 

Miss  Evelyn  Simms 

Miss  Frances  Burr  Way 

Miss  Flora  Lee  Dula 
1806-97 — Miss  Hesta  Reed Mrs.  .Anna  C.  Hurd 

Miss  -Annie  McD.  Ervin 

1897-9S — Miss  Carrie  Nimmocks  Mrs.  .Anna  C.  Hurd 

1808-09— Miss  Elizabeth  Avery -. .Mrs.  Anna  C.  Hurd 

1000-01— Miss  Mabel  Haynes  .  ..  Mrs.  .Anna  C.  Hurd 

1007-OS — Miss    Carrie    Haynes   — Miss   Louise  Upnam 

loii-i.?— Miss  Bruce  Parks  .....Miss    Fayetta    Peck 

Miss  Lucile  Pearson 
1Q13-14— Miss  Jcs.  Washington Miss    Fayetta    Peck 

Miss  Lydia   Babcock 

Miss  Pearl  Tro.eden 

Miss  Irene  Bowman 

Miss  Lillian  Miller 

1014-15— Miss   Kathryn   Taylor  Miss  Fayetta  Peck 

Miss  .Annie  Cobb 

ML-s  Sara  Wakefield 
Miss  Grace  Holloway 
1915-16— Miss  Lillian  Wakefield  Miss  Fayetta  Peck 

Miss  Penelope  Brothers 

Mis  Belle  Ccrpening 

Miss  Mary  Bowman 
19l6-:7 — Miss   Marie    Pearson    Miss  Fayetta  Peck 

Miss   Minnie  .Abernathy 

Miss  Mabel  Davis 

Miss  Mary  New 

Miss  Lillian  Roberts 
1017-lS — Miss    Elizabeth    .Anderson    Miss  Enfield  Joiner 

Miss  Lee  Griffen 

Miss  Lettie  Walker  McKinney 

Miss  Julia  McNairy 
10 13- 19— Miss  Marie  Ballard Miss  Pattie  Thomason 

Miss  Elizabeth  Walton 

Miss  Rachael  Hill 

Miss  Annie  Catherine  Matheny 
1020-21- Miss  Kate  L.  Wood Miss  Pattie  Thomason 

Miss  Frances   Embry 

Miss  -Annie  V.  Craig 

Miss  Maude  Knight 

Miss  Katherine  Cowles 
1021-22- Miss  Margie   Lynn Mrs.  Frank  P.  Tate 

Miss  Virginia  DeBerry  (formerly  Pattie  Thomason) 

Miss  Edith  Barnett 

Miss  Evelyn  Timbcrlake 

Miss  Stella  B.  Hammer 

(63) 


1894        —        North  Carolina  School  for  the  Deaf         ^-~-        1944 

Session  Normal  Students  In  Cluirgr  of   Training 

1022-23— MLss   Nellie   Hilton  _  .Mrs.  Frank  P.  Tate 

Miss  Alma  Weaver 
Miss  Louise   Ross 
Miss  Katherine  Walton 

1923-24— Miss    Cleta    Shiflet    ._ _ _ _...Miss  Enl'ield  Joiner 

Miss  Christine  Wilkes.  A.  B. 
Miss  Katherine  McMillan,A.  B. 
Miss  Mary  E.  Taylor 
Miss  Louis  R.  Divine 

1024-25 — Miss   Marjorie   Gordon    Miss  Enfield  Joiner 

Miss  Dorothy  Allen 
Miss  Mary  Vance 
Mrs.  Addie  C.  Knox 
Miss  .\nnie  Leslie 
Miss  Katherine  Cowles 
(Repeated  Training) 

1Q2O-30 — Miss   Frances  Hobbie Miss  Enfu-ld  Joiner 

Miss  Troy  Thweatt 
Miss  Hope  Divine 
Miss  Mozelle  Kibler 
Miss  .Anne  Clarke 
Miss  Dorothy  Wall 

1926-27 — Mrs.   Ray  Pearce  .Miss  Enfield  Joiner 

Miss  Rosalie  Kidwell 
Mr.  Fred  Kent 
Miss  Dorothy  Tanner 
Miss  Mildred  Davis 

1027-33 — Miss  Nan  Jeter,  .\.  B Miss  Enfield  Joiner 

Miss  Mabel  Miller 
Miss  Jessie  Stevens 
Miss  Louise  Coffey 
Miss  Livingston  Patton 

1028-20— Mrs.   Mae    Kirkscy  Miss  Enfield  Joiner 

Miss  Tucker  Jeter 

Miss  .Ada  Rankin 

Miss  Mary  Frances  Ragin 

Miss  Beatrice  Sparks,  A.  B. 

1920-30— MLss   Frances  Hobbie Miss  Enfield  Joiner 

Miss  Mary  Buckley 

Miss  Elizabeth  Hairfield 

Miss  Mary  McCain 

Miss  Margaret  Thompson 

Mrs.  Tudor  Jones 

Miss  Burkett  Kibler 

Mr.  John  W.  Haynes,  Jr. 

1930-31— Miss  Mary  .\.  Brown  Miss  Enfield  Joiner 

Miss  Naomi  Nortz.  .\.  B. 
Miss  Jean   Ervin.  A    B. 
Miss  Juanita   Wilworth 
Miss  Emily   Dowdell,  A.  B. 
Miss  Cordelia  Harper,  A.  B. 
Miss  Joy  Bowers 

1031-J2 — Miss  Joy  Bowers   Miss  Enfield  Joiner 

Miss  Marv  A.  Brown 

(64) 


1845      ~       Education  of  the  Dkaf  in  North  Carolina 


1945 


Session  Sormal  Students 

Miss  Jean  Ervin,  V.  A. 
Miss  Emily  Dowdell.  B.  A. 
Miss  Cordelia  Harper,  E    A, 
Miss  Naomi  Nortz,  B.  S. 

1932-33 — Mrs.  Iva  Alexander        _.. 

Miss  Kate  Newland  Boser,  B.  A. 

Miss  Martha  Campbell,  B.  A. 

Miss  Charlotte  Heilhecker 

Miss  Helen  Mae  McLean 

Miss  Ermine  Xeal 
1033-34 — Miss  Margaret  Abernathy   _. 

Miss  Sarah  Abernathy,  A.  B. 

Miss  Anne  Boger 

Miss  Hazeline  Campbell,  B.  .\. 

Miss  Bleecl<er  Malone 

Miss  Sarah   Hubbard   McConnell 

Miss  Mary  Elizabeth  Taylor 

Miss  Eugenia  Stubbins,  B.  S. 
1034-35 — Miss  Catherine  Harding,  B.  S.  _ 

Miss  Lula  Belle  Highsmith. 


B. 

S. 
A. 


A. 


Miss  Marguetite  Stonrr, 

Miss  Sue  Ciritfin  Webb, 

Miss  Edna  Milk-,  R.  A. 

Miss   Roberta  Xcal 

Miss  Alice  Krnt,   li.  A. 

Miss  Mathilda  Kyser 
1035-36 — Miss  Mina  Avprv,  B.  A.  ..  . 

Miss  Catherine  Sims,   R.  S. 

Miss  Dorothy  Poag,  B.  A. 

Miss  Elizabeth  Xewland,  B. 

Miss  Nevelyn  Wall 
1036-37— Miss  Marcella  Holtzcuw,  3.  A 

Miss  Barbara   Dougherty.  B.   . 

Mr.  Fred  L.  Sparks,  Jr.'  B.  E. 

Miss  Sue  White.  B.  A. 
1037-38— Miss  Olga  Frisard.  B.  A. 

Miss    Katherine   Newland 

Mrs.  Margaret  Robinson 

Miss  Susan  E.  Sloan,  B.  .\. 

Miss  \'irginia  Spainhour,  B.  .\ 
1938-30— Miss  Alice  Andrews,  A.  B 

Miss  Margaret  -Andrews.  B.  S. 

Miss  Camille  Rogers,  A.  B. 

Mrs.  Alice  Street  Falls,  A.  B. 

Miss  Flora  Hawley.  A.   B. 
1938-30— Mr.  J.  E.  Chrisman.  B.  S.  ... 

Miss  Regina  Cobb.  A.  B. 

Miss   Betty   Gaither 

Miss  Virginia  Dowdell.  \. 

Miss  Marv  Spainhour.  B. 

Miss  Nellie  Wheeler.  B.  S. 

Miss  Alice  Dickinson.  B.  S. 
1040-41— Miss  Hazel  Cress.  A.  B.         

Mr.  Millord  W.  Cress.  A.  B. 

Miss  Harriett  Tate  Greene.  .\.  B. 

(65) 


In  Charge  oj  Training 


Miss  Enfield  Joiner 


.Miss  Enfield  Joiner 


.Miss  Enfield  Joiner 


.Miss  Enfield  Joiner 


Miss  Enfield  Joiner 


Miss  Enfield  Joiner 


-Miss  Enfield  Joiner 


-Mrs.  Frank  P.  Tate 


B. 

S. 


.  Mrs.  Frank  P.  Tate 


Boy  Scouts 


TT 


!•: 

■^ 

i 

Class  in  Swimming 


1845      —      Education  of  thk  Dkaf  in  North  Carolina      '~       1945 

Session  formal  Sttidcnts  In  Charge  of  Training 

Miss  Norma  J.  Cheatham,  A.  B. 

Miss  Edra  Keplar,  B.  S. 

Miss  Masie  Estelle  Smith,  A.  B. 

lQ41.42_Mr.  C.  J.Holt,  B.  S - 

Miss  Doris  Huff,  B.  S.  Mrs.  Frank  P.  Tate 

Miss  Bertha  Reece,  B.  S. 

Miss  Elva  Evans  .\.  B. 

1042-4.1— Miss  Betty  Kno.x.  B.  A. Mrs.  Franlc  P.  Tate 

1Q4.1-44— Miss  Mary  Hudson,  B.  \. Mrs.  Frank  P.  Tate 

1044-43_Mrs.  Dorothy  Smith.  B.  S — Mrs.  Frank  P.  Tate 

Religious  and  Moral  Training 

Religious  and  moral  training  have  been  given  a  prominent  place 
in  the  education  of  the  deaf  throughout  its  one  hundred  years  of  history. 
The  Act  providing  for  education  of  those  handicapped  by  loss  of  hearing 
and  sight  emphasized  the  need  for  ":Moral  and  Religious  Training."  Those 
in  charge  of  the  work  have  been,  throughout,  men  of  deep  religious  convic- 
tions who  sensed  the  need  for  development  of  this  phase  of  human  character. 

Dr.  E.  McKee  Goodwin,  perhaps  one  of  the  most  deeply  religious 
men  North  Carolina  has  produced,  sought  from  the  very  beginning 
of  the  School  at  Morganton,  to  give  proper  emphasis  to  religious  and 
moral  training.  His  Sunday  services  and  morning  assemblies,  most  of 
which  he  personally  conducted,  were  always  pointed  toward  building  these 
factors  into  the  lives  of  boys  and  girls. 

From  the  very  beginning,  teachers  were  required  to  teach  Sunday 
School  as  a  regular  part  of  their  work.  This  still  is  the  practice  in  the 
School.  Teachers  meet  their  classes  at  9: 15  on  Sunday  morning,  and  a  half 
hour  of  religious  instruction  is  given.  Standard  Sunday  School  literature 
is  used. 

Each  Sunday  afternoon  at  three  o'clock,  an  in\'ited  minister  or  a 
member  of  the  school  staff  conducts  a  student  church  service  in  the  school 
the  auditorium  is  filled.  The  services  are  often  conducted  by  the  leader 
the  auditoriumm  is  filled.  The  services  are  often  conducted  by  the  leader 
in  the  sign  and  finger  spelling  language.  In  cases  where  the  speaker  is  unable 
to  use  signs,  an  interpreter  is  used.  The  reason  for  this  practice  is  that 
lip  reading  is  not  an  effective  means  of  communication  at  greater  distance 
than  eight  or  ten  feet. 

On  Wednesday  morning  at  eighty-thirty  children  go  to  the  auditori- 
um instead  of  directly  to  class.  The  meeting  is  utilized  for  announcements 
having  to  do  with  student  life  and  school  work  in  particular — it  is,  however 
more  than  that.  Usually  a  student  is  called  upon  to  lead  in  the  Lord's 
prayer.  This  is  generally  followed  by  a  group  recitation  of  assigned  memory 
verses  'from  the  Bible,  after  this  some  moral  question  which  has  been 
raised  is  given  emphasis  in  a  brief  talk  by  the  Superintendent,  or  by  a 
selected  staff  member.  ,^~-, 


1894        ~'        North  Carolina  School  for  the  Deaf         —         1944 

For  many  years  the  Christian  Endeavor  Society  in  the  School  has 
been  the  center  of  student  discussion  of  moral  and  religious  questions. 
One  member  of  the  staff  is  generally  selected  as  advisor  to  the  Society 
and  serves  with  the  officers  in  making  out  the  programs.  The  programs, 
once  they  are  made  out,  are  left  in  the  hands  of  the  students  and  are  con- 
ducted as  they  choose.  That  this  work  does  reflect  itself  in  student  life  is 
unanimously  attested  to  by  the  teaching  staff. 

There  is  definite  need  for  more  phases  of  character  building  work 
along  the  broad  general  line  of  social  hygiene.  Again,  all  staff  members 
are  agreed  upon  this  need.  Plans  are  now  being  worked  out  for  the  under- 
taking of  this  phase  of  character  building  within  the  next  school  year. 

V'isiTiNG  Clergymen 
Throughout  the  fifty  years  of  the  School,  prominent  evangelists  to 
the  Deaf  have  conducted  services  at  the  school.  Their  roster  includes: 

Rev.  Job   Turner  (Episcopal)    .._ 1804-1902 

Rev.  J.  W.  Michaels  (Baptist)  ...._ 1905-1036 

Rev.  Robert  C.  Fletcher  (Episcopal)   1928-1943 

Rev.  Roma  C.  Fortune   (Episcopal)  1912-1043 

Rev.  Herbert  R.  Smoak  (Episcopal) 1940-1944 

Rev.  J.  W.  Gardner  (Baptist) 1938- 

Rev.  J.  R.  Fortune   (Episcopal)  1943- 

Rev.  Andrew  C.  Miller  (Presbyterian) ...1930- 

It  is  interesting  to  note  here  that  Rev.  Roma  Fortune,  one  of  the 
first  graduates  of  this  School,  was  ordained  priest  in  the  Episcopal  Church 
(Diocese  of  North  Carolina)  in  1916.  For  many  years  he  was  rector  of  the 
Ephphatha  Church  of  Durham,  N.  C,  one  of  the  few  churches  built  ex- 
clusively for  deaf  congregations.  Since  his  death  in  1943,  he  has  been 
succeeded  there  and  in  the  field  of  special  mission  to  the  deaf  in  the  state 
by  his  son,  James  R.,  who  was  ordained  in  .\pril,  1945. 

Health  and  Physical  Education 
Perhaps  a  program  of  Health  and  Physical  Education  in  a  school 
for  the  deaf  has  an  even  more  vital  place  than  in  a  hearing  school.  In  the 
first  place,  the  deaf  child  must  leave  home  for  nine  months  of  the  year, 
and  must,  therefore,  get  at  least  three-fourths  of  his  physical  development 
at  the  School.  ITiat  is,  for  nine  months  of  the  year  the  School  has  the 
responsibility  to  provide  for  plenty  of  wholesome  physical  exercise  and 
play,  and  must  help  him  build  wholesome  health  habits.  In  the  second 
place,  a  well  developed  program  of  interscholastic  sports  in  a  school  for 
the  deaf  provides  one  of  the  finest  opjiortunities  for  deaf  boys  and  girls  to 
come  into  contact  with  hearing  boys  and  girls,  learn  to  communicate  more 
freely  with  them,  and  to  build  habits  of  social  intercourse  that  will  be 
invaluable  throughout  life. 

(58) 


1845         ~  P^DUCATION  OK  THE  DkAF  IN    XoRTH  CAROLINA         —  1945 

For  many  years  three  basic  ideas  have  been  al  the  heart  of  the  work 
in  Heahh  and  Physical  Education  at  the  North  Carolina  School.  The 
School  is  a  member  of  the  Western  Conference  of  the  North  Carolina  High 
School  Athletic  Association.  For  many  years  its  teams  have  participated 
in  the  schedule  of  conference  games.  That  this  participation  has  meant 
much  in  the  li\'es  of  the  students  is  attested  every  year  by  the  enthusiasm 
of  the  entire  student  body. 

Along  with  the  schedule  of  games,  has  always  gone  a  program  of 
Health  Education  which  provides  for:  ( 1 )  regular  periodic  physical  check- 
up, including  at  least  one  yearly  check-up  by  a  dentist,  an  otologist,  and 
a  general  physical  e.xamination  by  the  School  physician;  (2)  A  daily  play 
program  which  includes  all  children;  (3)  Special  attention  to  those  whose 
physical  needs  require  it;  and  (4)  Classroom  instruction  in  health. 

Physical  Directors 

Miss   Inez    Boynton    -„- 1024-1025 

Miss  Helen  M.   Kent   - : 1025-1928 

Miss  Hazel  Dickinson  _ .._ ...-   1928-1930 

Miss  Lolita   Cox    - .._ 1930-1932 

Miss  Marjiaret  .^bernathy _ _  1932-1935 

Miss   Bobbie   Wolfe 1935-1937 

Miss  .\lice  Dickinson  _ 1937-1939 

Miss  Julia   Wayt 1939-1943 

Miss  Charline  Rotha  1943- 

Art  Dep.artment 
It  is  generally  conceded  by  educators  and  scientists  that  the  loss  of 
one  sense  increases  the  power  of  the  remaining  senses,  and  it  is  nowhere 
more  apparent  than  with  the  deaf,  as  shown  in  their  peculiar  power  to 
observe  and  imitate.  This  faculty  is  requisite  for  a  successful  student  of  art. 
We  believe  no  study  will  develop  the  child's  mind  more  than  drawing.  For 
a  number  of  years  special  attention  was  given  to  free-hand  drawing  in  all 
classes  and  those  showing  special  talent  were  given  more  time  in  special 
classes  of  painting  in  oil,  water  colors,  crayon,  and  sketching  from  nature, 
under  the  able  instruction  of  Mrs.  Sudie  Faison  Belts.  These  classes  occu- 
pied the  studio  on  the  third  floor  of  the  original  School  Building  a  room 
well  lighted  by  six  double  windows  and  a  skj'-light.  The  work  by  the  art 
classes  took  first  premium  at  the  State  Fair  in  1899.  .\s  the  vocational  de- 
partment developed  it  was  found  more  expedient  to  place  all  the  older  pupils 
in  classes  where  the  training  might  be  of  a  more  practical  nature.  The 
younger  group  of  children  were  given  more  training  in  applied  arts  and 
handicrafts  thus  supplying  the  training  in  drawing  which  had  formerly 
been  given  under  a  special   teacher. 


(69) 


Jl' 


Vocational   Exhibit 


Hand  Crafts 


1 845       —       Education  of  the  Deaf  in  North  Carolina      —       194.S 

Vocational  Instruction 

No  better  appraisal  could  be  made  of  the  objectives  in  vocational 
guidance  and  training  undertaken  by  the  School  than  that  given  by  Odie 
W.  Underbill,  Diretor  of  this  department,  in  a  recent  summary  submitted 
fur  the  permanent  report  to  the  Legislature,  extracts  of  which  are  here 
reproduced. 

General  plan  adopted  to  follow  in  our  vocational  training  work: 

1.  Elementary   crafts   for  hand    skills   (small   boys   and   girls — 

3rd  grade.) 

2.  Pre-vocational    (exploratory).   General  shop   and   vocational 

agriculture  for  boys  of  intermediate  grades. 

3.  \"ocational  instruction   (chosen  trade),  for  boys  and  girls  of 

the  advanced  department. 

4.  Placement  under  our  cooperative  rehabilitation  plan — training 

in  an  industrial  school  plant. 

5.  Follow-up    program    by    continuous    checking    through    the 

Bureau  of  Labor  for  the  Deaf  to  help  the  individual  adjust 
himself  to  the  changing  conditions  in  industry. 

Instruction  and  training  are  given  in  the  following  vocations: 
Boys  Girls 

Handicrafts  Handicrafts  for  Younger  Girls 

Primary  Wood  Work  Homecrafts  for  Older  Girls 

Advanced   Wood   Work  Primary  Needle  Work  and  Mending 

Printing  and  Allied  Trades  Advanced  Sewing  and  Dressmaking 

Dry  Cleaning  and  Pressing  Typing 

Metal     Work  Home  Economics 

Vocational  Agriculture  Home   Laundering 

(Dairy.  Poultry  and  Garden) 

In  JMay  of  each  year  the  department  puts  on  a  public  exhibit  of 
vocational  work  in  the  school  auditorium,  each  shop  having  on  display 
only  products  of  the  work  done  during  the  same  year.  Each  succeeding 
exhibit  has  been  marked  with  real  progress  in  attaining  the  desired  goals 
in  our  vocational    program. 

In  October  1941  the  school  had  a  booth  in  the  educational  section 
at  the  State  Fair  in  Raleigh  for  the  first  time  since  1899.  The  value  of 
this  efl'ort  could  be  readily  seen  in  the  state-wide  publicity  for  our  school 
and  its  work. 

Boys'  Vocational  Tr.aining 
The  program  provides  two  semesters  of  108  days  each,  two  hours 
each  school  day  and  four  hours  on  Saturdays,  making  a  total  of  576  shop 
hours  for  the  entire  school  year.  Due  to  lack  of  adequate  shop  accom- 
modations, the  younger  boys  are  divided  into  two  groups,  each  alternating 
three  days  in  the  shop  and  three  days  doing  "home  help  work"  in  the 
buildings,  or  on  the  campus. 

(71) 


1894        ^-^        North  Carolina  School  for  the  Deaf         '-^         1944 

Each  boy  of  the  Sth  grade  and  above  is  assigned  to  his  class  at 
the  opening  of  each  semester,  after  a  personal  consulation  and  study  of  his 
aptitude,  home  environment  and  wishes.  In  most  cases  each  vocational  class 
of  younger  students  is  the  same  as  in  the  academic  department. 

In  the  handicrafts  shop  the  little  boys  find  an  opportunity  to  satisfy 
their  native  instinct  to  use  their  hands.  Under  proper  instruction  and 
guidance  they  develop  good  work  habits  and  hand  skills.  This  early 
training  is  essential  to  successful  learning  and  good  workmanship  in 
the  vocation  training  to  follow. 

Classes  in  primary  wood  work  are  given  such  projects  as  would 
develop  in  each  boy  the  desirable  traits  that  will  make  a  good  apprentice 
of  him  as  he  goes  along  in  his  vocational  training  work.  Hand  skill  as 
well  as  head  work  is  stressed  at  all  times  in  this  shop. 

In  advanced  wood  work  students  are  given  a  good  deal  of  practical 
training  in  carpentry  and  cabinet-making.  They  also  learn  to  do  repair 
and  alteration  work  which  is  essential  to  home  life.  Graduates  from  this 
shop  have  no  trouble  in  securing  steady  employment  in  furniture  factories 
(jr  in  war  plants.  This  old  shop  may  be  identitied  with  the  lives  of  hundreds 
of  boys  who  have  left  school  since  1894. 

The  print  shop  has  been  keeping  up  its  standard  of  instruction 
and  training.  It  is  of  interest  to  note  that  95  per  cent  of  the  boys,  who 
have  learned  printing  in  this  shop,  are  today  following  the  trade  with 
marked  success  and  entire  satisfaction  to  the  employer. 

The  old  tailor  shop  has  given  way  to  a  new  project — that  of 
dry-cleaning  and  pressing.  New  equipment  was  purchased  and  today  the 
shop  is  doing  a  fine  service  in  not  only  keeping  the  students'  clothes 
conditioned  but  contributing  to  their  neat  appearance.  Boys  of  limited 
academic  ability  can  be  gainfully  trained  in  this  shop  to  secure  steady 
employment.  Several  are  now  employed  in  some  of  the  larger  cleaning 
and  pressing  establishments  of  the  State. 

At  last  our  long  cherished  dream  for  instruction  in  vocational 
agriculture  has  come  true  in  the  appointment  of  Mr.  Glenn  R.  Hawkins, 
of  Nebraska,  who  by  experience  and  training  is  well  qualified  for  the  posi- 
tion. Every  boy  14  years  old  and  over  is  given  an  opportunity  to  learn 
something  of  agriculture.  We  hope  soon  to  have  regular  classes  composed 
of  both  boys  and  girls,  also  4-H  clubs. 

Metal  Work  was  added  to  our  vocational  training  program  in 
the  fail  of  1943.  It  has  proved  to  be  excellent  trainin;;  for  a  number  of 
boys  with  limited  academic  ability  but  good  mechanical  talents.  Already 
four  are  employed  in  war  production  work. 


(72) 


1845      ~       Education  of  the  Deaf  in  North  Carolina      —       1945 


Girls'  \'ocational  Training 

The  girls'  vocational  program  offers  each  older  girl  an  equal  chance 
at  training  in  three  essentials:  Cooking,  Dress-making  and  Home-making. 
Each  girl  of  the  7th  grade  and  over  has  396  class  hours  of  instruction  and 
training  during  the  school  year  divided  as  follows: 

Home   Ercnoniics  120   hours 

SewinR   and    Dress-making  120  hours 

Home  Crafts  including  Weaving  _ .._ 72  hours 

Cloth    Mending    ._ „ AS.    hours 

Home   Laundering    - 36    hours 

Each  of  the  younger  girls  receives  instruction  and  training  in  the 
following  vocations; 

Primary  Needle  Work  and  Mending .144  hours 

Handicrafts 144    hours 

Home  Laundering  36  hours 

The  girls  of  the  high  school  have  180  hours  of  instruction  and  train- 
ing in  typing  during  the  school  year.  Their  progress  charts  show  steady 
improvement  in  speed  and  accuracy.  Already  four  graduates  have  secured 
employment  as  office  typists  and  we  have  requests  for  more  typists. 

In  the  handicraft  shop  the  older  girls  are  given  projects  in  wood  work, 
home  repair  work,  loom  weaving,  knitting,  making  useful  articles  out  of 
waste  materials,  simple  furniture  making,  varnishing  and  painting  and  pic- 
ture framing.  They  will  use  the  ability  and  skill  acquired  in  this  shop  in 
home  repairs,  beautification  and  improvement.  The  younger  girls  have 
projects  such  as  making  wooden  toys,  making  articles  from  waste  materials, 
making  rugs,  primary  weaving  by  hand  and  on  the  looms  and  painting. 

The  older  girls  have  made  splendid  progress  in  sewing  and  dress- 
making under  the  experienced  instruction  of  Miss  Cora  Byrd.  Each  girl 
makes  one  or  more  dresses  for  herself  each  year  and  the  quality  of  her  work 
is  a  real  credit  to  the  training  work  in  that  shop.  They  hold  a  fashion  show 
about  Easter  time  each  year.  For  the  past  two  years  the  girls  have  made 
a  great  many  serviceable  dresses,  slacks,  aprons  and  suits  out  of  print 
cloth  from  poultry  feed  sacks,  the  actual  cost  of  each  dress  being  10  or  15 
cents.  The  girls,  too,  have  made  scores  of  Red  Cross  gowns  and  bed-room 
slippers,  and  knitted  sweaters  and  gloves  for  use  by  the  Armed  Forces. 
Out  of  that  old  sewing  shop  have  gone  forth  into  the  world  hundreds  of 
girls  who  are  today  using  their  needle  skills  to  good  advantage  in  their 
homes. 

Since  we  installed  a  new  electric  range,  the  classes  in  Home  Eco- 
nomics have  made  excellent  progress  in  the  culinary  art.  They  learn 
about  nutrition,  marketing  and  budgeting,  besides  cooking.  This  year  they 
are  taking  lessons  in  dairy  products  and  in  canning. 

(73) 


Class  in  Printing 


,■««* 


Class  in  Home  Economics 


1845      ~       Education  of  the  Deaf  in  N'orth  Caroltna      —       1945 

Printing  at  the  School 

"North  Carolina  has  the  honor  of  publishing  the  first  paper  at  a 
School  for  the  Deaf  in  the  United  States.  The  paper  was  started  at  the 
School  for  the  Deaf  and  the  Blind  at  Raleigh,  sometime  in  the  fifties  and 
was  called  The  Deaf  JNIute  Casket.  JNIr.  W.  D.  Cooke,  the  first  super- 
intendent of  the  school  was  the  editor.  During  Mr.  Cooke's  superintenden- 
cy  the  state  printing  was  all  done  in  the  office  of  the  Casket.  The  office  was 
at  that  time  well  fitted  out  and  did  a  great  deal  of  job  work,  besides  the 
state  printing.  The  American  Annals  of  the  Deaf  was  also  printed  in  the 
office  of  the  Casket.  During  the  war  of  1860,  a  large  portion  of  the  Con- 
federate States  money  was  printed  in  this  oftlce.  The  writer  of  this  para- 
graph, :Mr.  Z.  W.  Haynes,  deceased,  stated  that  he  had  seen  stacks  of  crisp 
Confederate  bills  in  the  Casket  office  which,  if  good  money  now,  would 
amount  to  an  immense  fortune.  Connected  with  the  office  was  a  book- 
bindery,  where  several  deaf  boys  became  good  book  binders." 

The  original  equipment  consisted  of  a  printing  press,  and  a  small 
steam  engine  which  was  also  used  to  grind  meal  and  to  cut  wood.  Books 
for  the  blind,  using  raised  letters,  were  produced  in  the  shop. 

There  is  no  definite  record  of  its  existence  after  the  Civil  War,  but 
with  the  going  out  of  John  Nichols,  the  principal,  himself  a  printer,  the 
old  shop  was  permanently  closed. 

In  October  1895  printing  was  introduced  into  the  industrial  training 
department  at  the  new  school.  Two  Chandler  and  Price  job  presses,  six 
double  stand-cabinets  of  type  and  a  hand-power  paper  cutter  were  equip 
ments  installed.  The  first  shop  was  over  the  boiler  room — nice  and  warm 
in  winter,  but  uncomfortably  warm  in  spring  and  fall. 

There  the  Kelly  ^Iessenger  made  its  first  appearance  September, 
1895,  with  E.  McKee  Goodwin  as  editor  and  H.  ^IcP.  Hofsteater  as  instruc- 
tor of  printing.  In  September,  1903,  the  paper  was  rechristened  The  Deaf 
CaboliniaNj  as  a  name  better  identifying  its  purpose. 

From  1896  to  190S  the  paper  was  edited  by  the  "Superintendent 
and  corps  of  Teachers."  Edwin  G.  Hurd  was  the  editor  during  the  1905-06 
session.  He  was  followed  by  ^Irs.  L.  .\.  Winston  who  served  in  that  capaci- 
ty until  1909  and  was  succeeded  by  !Miss  01i\'ia  Blount  Grimes.  For  the 
ne.xt  twelve  years  Miss  Grimes  edited  the  paper,  putting  it  on  a  high 
standard  of  journalism.  W.  M.  Shuford,  who  had  been  instructor  of  print- 
ing since  1909,  succeeded  her  and  continued  the  high  standing  until  1926. 

Odie  W.  Underbill,  who  began  his  vocational  training  as  the  "printer's 
devil''  in  the  old  shop  back  in  1895,  was  made  editor  and  has  continuous- 
ly served  in  that  capacity  to  this  time  with  the  exception  of  the  1939-40 
session  when  John  \\'.  .Alexander  acted  temporarily  as  editor. 

(75) 


1894        —         North  Carolina  School  for  the  Deaf         —         1944 

Until  September.  1913,  the  type  in  the  school  publication  was  all 
hand-set.  The  first  typesetting  machine  was  installed,  and  to  date  it  is  stiM 
in  service.  The  jirint  shop  was  moved  in  1909  to  a  cooler  room  in  the  front 
of  the  old  industrial  building,  A  new  drum  revolution  press  was  put  in  use 
In  February  1928  the  print  shop  was  moved  to  its  present  c}uarters  in  the 
new  Boys'  Vocational  Building.  New  equipment  has  been  added  from  time 
to  time  and  today  our  print  shop  is  considered  among  the  most  complete- 
ly equipped  of  any  school  in  the  country. 

Out  of  this  print  shop  a  hundred  and  seventy-eight  boys  have  fol- 
lowed the  trade,  according  to  a  recent  survey  of  the  Bureau  of  Labor  for 
the  Deaf. 

Voc-^TioNAL  Teachers  —  1894-1945 

Name  nj  Teacher  Vocation  Years 

Miss  Laura  Baucom _ Sewing  and   Dress-malcing   _ 1001-1903 

Miss  Ida  Bell  _ Sewing ._  1902-1011 

J.  W.  Berry Shoe    Repairing  ..     1028-1930 

Miss  Sudie  Faison  Betts  _ Art  and  Free-hand  Drawing 1894-1906 

Miss  Susie  Blanton  Laundering   ___ 19,!6-193S 

V.  S.  Birclc .L Crafts   (boys)  1913-1916 

Miss  Annie  B.  Brantley  Domestic    Science   1926-1928 

Mrs.   Ethel   Bridges    -. Laundering _ 1940-1942 

Chas.  F.  Brown  Carpentry 1900-1003 

Geo.   K.  Brown .Printing   _ 1938- 

Miss   Hazel    Burley   Domestic  Science  1914-1921 

Miss  Cora  Byrd Sewing  and   Dress-making  1914- 

Miss   Hazeline  Campbell       Domestic  Science  ...., 1932-1933 

Miss    Martha   Campbell        .-. .Domestic  Science 1930-1032 

Lynden    F.    Carr    _... Shoe    Repairing 1928-1930 

France    Cline Dairying 1928-1936 

Miss  Nora  Coffey  ..._ Laundering _ 190,=;-1012 

Geo.  L.    Cole Printing       .  1022-1926 

Paul    Crutchfield    _ _ Primary    Wood    Work 1038-1044 

Ralph    Crutchl'ield    Primary  Wood  Work 1944- 

H.    W.   Davis    Wood  Working 1944- 

Mrs.  L.  R.  Divine  Domestic  Science  1921-1926 

Horace    Duke _ Printing 1936-1944 

Miss   Lizzie    Ellington    Sewing  and  Dress-making  1807-1900 

Henry     Freeman    .•. General  Shop 1944- 

M\st,    Betty     Gaither    Typing  and  Arts  _...    1938-1940 

Ray    Gallimore Boy's  Handicrafts 1937-1941 

M.   J.    Green Carpentry  1903-1905 

V.   V.    Hallman    ...Carpentry :. 1897-1900 

F.  U.    Hammond      Woodworking 1913-1914 

Miss    Ethel   Hampton Primary  Sewing  and  Mending  ..  1939- 

Miss    SalUe    Hart   _ ...Cooking   1900-1903 

G.  R.   Hawkins _ Manual  Arts  1928-1934 

G.   R.   Hawkins Vocational   Agriculture  1942- 

(76) 


IcS45       —       Ei)i;cATioN  of  thk  Dkaf  in  North  Carolina       —       1945 

Mrs.   G.    R.    Hawkins    Girls'  Handicrafts   1944- 

H.  McP.  Hofsteater  Printing  1806-iao5 

Mis  Afincs  Hunsicker Cooking 100,^-1005 

Miss  May  Hunter Handicrafts    1005-1010 

Miss    Annie    Keith    Sewing   1011-1014 

O.    E.    McBrayer    Agriculture    _..  lOQ.Uloo? 

Thos.   P.    McKoy Carpentry 1895-1807 

Miss  Harleston   Mcintosh Home   Economics   1944- 

F.  T.  Meacham      Agriculture    _ 1000-100.5 

Arthur    M.    Merilla    Tailoring       1021-10,!0 

.■\rthur    M.    Merilla    -, Dry   Cleaning  and  Cloth  Repairing       10.59 

Miss  Laura   Militzer Handicrafts   1910-1912 

Geo.  P.  Morrison   Shoe    Making     1922-19.53 

R.   M.    McAdams    _ _.  General  Shop       _ 1937-1939 

Miss    Roberta     Xeal     Domestic    Science    .„-  1932-1933 

Miss   Mary    Nash Sewing 1895-1897 

Miss  Josie  Nussman  - Sewing  and   Dress-Making  1900-1902 

John   Oxford    -.- Metal    Work   _ 1944- 

Miss    Kathleen    Parker _ Girls'  Handicrafts  - 1937-1944 

Miss   Julia    Potts _ Cooking    1905-1914 

Miss  Sarah  Redfern  , _. Domestic    Science    _ 1926-1928 

Miss   Anna   Ross  Laundering _   1907- 

Miss  Anna  Ross Baking _ - 1908- 

Miss  M.  Kay  Sallee  ._ _ Handicrafts    _ 1912-1916 

W.    M.    Shuford    Printing   _    _ . 1909-1922 

Dewey    Sizemore    Shoe    Repairing    1918-1922 

C.   L.    Smith         __ Wood   Working  1909-1913 

J.   L.    Sparks Agriculture    1907-1930 

C.    \'.   Staley    Domestic    Science    - 1928- 

Mrs.   Luther  Sparks  _ _.... Wood    Working    1007-1000 

Fred  L.  Sparks.  Jr. __ General   Shop  .„. 1935-1937 

Miss  Mary   Spainhour  Home    Economics   1938-1939 

W.    B.  Tarkinton   Printing    _ __  l!905-1919 

W.   A.    Townsend  Shoe    Repairing   „. _ 1896-1918 

J.  A.  Taylor  Dairying     _  _ 1927-1928 

O.    W.    Underhill    _ Printing „_  1926-1938 

O.    W.    Underhill    _ Director   Vocational    Education     1938- 

Claude  Webb Dairying 1938- 

H.   A.   Webber _ Baking 1896-1898 

Miss  Adelaide  Webster Domestic    Science    1039-1943 

Miss  Lizzie  York  Laundering 1900-1905 


(77) 


n 


E.\Hii;|l    ul-    \\  uOD-WoRK 


Exhibit  of  Costumes  by  Classes  in  Sewing 


1845      —       Education  of  the  Deaf  in  North  Carolina      —       1945 
The  Boy  and  Girl  Scouts 

Boy  and  Girl  Scout  work  has  long  been  a  regular  part  of  the  program 
of  the  School.  Originally,  the  Boy  Scouts  were  part  of  a  Morganton  troop 
and  responsible  directly  to  Boy  Scout  Headquarters.  Twenty-one  years 
ago  the  Piedmont  Council  with  headquarters  at  Gastonia,  North  Carolina 
was  organized,  and  Troop  3  of  the  North  Carolina  School  for  the  Deaf  was 
chartered.  The  troop  has  had  a  continuous  and  outstanding  history  since 
that  date.  Its  records  show  seven  Eagle  Scouts.  Its  membership  at  the 
present  time  is  fifty-five.  It  has  always  been  distinguished  in  the  Piedmont 
Council  for  its  thorough  work  and  its  enthusiasm.  Since  establishment  of 
the  Piedmont  Boy  Scout  Camp  on  Lake  Lanier  at  Tryon,  North  Carolina, 
a  group  of  boys  has  gone  to  camp  each  summer  and  has  participated 
enthusiastically  in  camp  activities. 

Five  years  ago  Cub  Pack  No.  9  was  organized.  Boys  between  the 
ages  of  nine  and  twelve  have  the  opportunity  to  participate  in  the  activities 
of  the  Cub  Program.  One  of  the  interesting  outcomes  of  the  introduction  of 
Cub  work  is  that  last  year  all  Cubs  who  passed  their  twelfth  birthday  at 
once  sought  an  opportunity  to  become  regular  Scouts. 

Girl  Scout  work  was  introduced  at  the  School  when  it  was  first 
organized  in  the  community  of  Morganton,  and  there  has  been  a  troop  in 
the  school  continuously  since.  For  a  number  of  years  some  difficulty  was 
experienced  in  the  community  in  finding  leadership  and  the  work  suffered 
accordingly  in  the  community  as  a  whole.  This  difficulty  has  been  overcome 
in  recent  years,  and  Girl  Scout  work  is  now  on  a  firm  foundation. 

In  recent  years,  also,  a  Girl  Scout  Camp  has  been  operated  near 
Gastonia,  North  Carolina,  and  members  of  Troop  10  of  the  North  Caro- 
lina School  for  the  Deaf  have  attended  and  experienced  enthusiasm  for  the 
camp  program.  There  are  now-  two  troops  of  Girl  Scouts,  one  of  younger 
girls,  numbering  30  and  one  of  older  girls,  also  numbering  30.  No  resume 
of  the  Boy  and  Girl  Scout  work  at  the  School  would  be  complete  without  a 
tribute  to  the  fine  men  and  women  who  over  the  years  have  given  so  freely 
and  joyously  of  their  time  and  energy  to  its  leadership.  It  is  largely  because 
of  this  splendid  leadership  that  the  boys  and  girls  have  been  able  to  enjoy 
scouting,  and  out  of  it  have  most  certainly  come  finer  ideals  of  .American 
democratic  way  of  living. 

Scoutmasters  of  Troop  3,  Morganton  since  1926: 

O.  W.  Underhill.   10:6-27,  lO.'S-Io.v^   1Q..Q-1Q40 

Fred  Kent,  1Q27-2S 

Fred  L.  Sparks,  Jr.,  IQ.iS-.^T 

R.  M.  Mc.^dams,  lP.w-38 

James  E.  Chrisman,   193S-30 

Paul  B.  Crutchfield,  1040- 

(79) 


1894        —         North  Carolina  School  for  the  Deaf         —         1944 

Boy  Scouts  of  Troop  3  who  have  attained  the  Eagle  rank: 

Lyon    Dickson,    10.55  Gilmer  Lcntz,  1Q44 

Russell    Herring,    1935  Dr.   Carl  E.   Rankin,    1944 

Van   Long,    1937  John  W.   Weaver,   1945 

Paul    B.   Crutchfield.    1940  Dan  Lee  .\utrey,  1045 
Ralph   P.  Crutchfield,   1940 

Military  Instruction 

After  careful  study  and  observation,  Dr.  Goodwin  recommended  the 
introduction  of  military  training  in  the  school.  He  secured  the  services  of 
Mr.  Vernon  S.  Birck,  a  graduate  of  Gallaudet  College,  and  a  former  gradu- 
ate of  the  New  York  Institution  for  the  Deaf,  as  military  instructor.  The 
co-operation  of  parents  in  furnishing  uniforms  was  obtained,  and  the 
new  feature  was  begun  in  September,  1912.  Later  the  War  Department 
of  the  United  States  Government  furnished  the  cadets  with  Springfield 
rifles  and  necessary  equipment  of  the  regular  army  type.  The  instruction 
given  by  Major  Birck  was  most  gratifying.  The  boys  liked  the  exacting 
discipline.  At  the  close  of  the  session  of  1913-1914,  Col.  J.  T.  Gardner 
examined  the  cadets,  and  acting  as  judge  in  a  competitive  drill  in  the 
Manual  of  Arms,  awarded  the  medal  for  Company  A  to  Ira  Sewell,  of  Bla- 
den county,  to  Raymond  ]\Iaultsby,  Company  B,  of  Wilmington.  In  1915, 
the  cadets  were  reviewed  by  Adjutant  General  Young,  and  Dewey  Sizemore 
and  Everett  Brown,  Company  A,  and  Rodney  Bunn  and  James  Watts,  of 
Company  B,  were  awarded  medals. 

In  a  competitive  drill  with  Horner  Military  School,  held  in  Charlotte 
on  the  140th  anniversary  of  the  Mecklenburg  Declaration  of  Indepen- 
dence, May  20,  191 S,  Company  A  of  cadets  from  the  North  Carolina  School 
for  the  Deaf  in  command  of  ^lajor  \'.  S.  Birck,  military  instructor,  won 
the  first  prize — a  silver  loving  cup.  The  handsome  cup  now  adorns  the 
trophy  case  in  the  central  hall  of  the  Main  Building. 

With  the  introdution  of  the  new  Department  of  Physical  Education 
upon  the  completion  of  the  new  gymnasium  in  1924,  it  was  found  to  be 
more  practical,  considering  the  needs  of  both  boys  and  girls,  to  discon- 
tinue the  feature  of  military  training. 

The  Kelly  Library 

In  18S1,  Mr.  John  Kelly,  of  Orange  County,  bequeathed  six  thou- 
sand dollars  "for  the  education  of  the  Deaf  and  Dumb".  The  courts 
decided  it  was  intended  for  the  Institution  for  the  Deaf  and  Dumb  and 
the  Blind,  at  Raleigh,  and  the  interest  on  that  fund  was  used  for  the 
establishment  of  a  library.  Soon  after  the  Morganton  School  was  estab- 
lished, by  a  decision  of  the  Supreme  Court,  the  library  was  divided  between 

(80) 


1845       —       Education  uf  the  Deaf  in  North  Carolina      —       1945 

this  school  and  the  school  for  the  negro  deaf  and  dumb  and  the  blind, 
at  Raleigh,  in  proportion  to  the  enrollment  of  each  school,  the  actual 
number  of  volumes  given  to  the  Morganton  School  being  1194.  The 
interest  accruing  from  year  to  year  on  the  $4,000  Kelly  Fund  is  used 
for  the  purchase  of  books.  The  library  was  built  up  until  it  contained 
more  than  4,000  volumes  in  1910,  when  a  large  part  of  the  library  which 
was  housed  as  a  supplemental  library  in  the  school  building  was  partly 
lost  in  the  fire  of  1938  which  destroyed  the  building.  A  gradual  building 
back  has  brought  the  number  of  volumes  to  more  than  six  thousand, 
housed  in  two  library  rooms,  one  on  the  second  floor  of  the  Main 
Building  for  leisure  time  reading  for  the  older  pupils,  and  one  on  the 
ground  floor  of  the  School  building  for  the  use  of  classes.  The  benefactor's 
name  was  also  perpetuated  in  the  title  of  the  paper  being  published  at 
the  School.  The  Kelly  Messenger,  until  the  title  was  changed  to  The 
Deaf  Carolinian  in  1903. 

Reading  Rooms 
In  addition  to  and  supplementing  the  purpose  of  the  library,  the 
.school  has  two  reading  rooms,  one  for  the  boys  and  one  for  the  girls. 
These  rooms  are  supplied  with  the  best  newspapers  and  magazines  pub- 
lished. The  students  use  this  literature  to  a  very  helpful  degree  in  their 
educational  work.  The  education  is  assured  to  the  deaf  boy  or  girl  who 
has  acquired  the  knowledge  of  books  sufficiently  to  appreciate  good  litera- 
ture, and  the  deaf  person,  who  reads,  is  in  near  touch  to  the  world. 

Students'  Organizations 

The  students  have  their  own  Literary  Society,  w-orking  out  their  own 
programs,  always  encouraged  by  teachers.  The  name  of  the  Literary  So- 
ciety was  changed  in  1935  from  Kelly  to  Goodwin  in  honor  of  the  man 
who  devoted  his  life  work  to  the  building  of  the  North  Carolina  School. 
Students  of  the  'Slain  school  have  a  Christian  Endeavor  Society,  organized 
and  conducted  by  themselves,  aided  by  teachers  whenever  called  upon. 

The  Fepha  Club  for  girls  and  the  Sterling  Club  for  boys  were  formed 
in  1914  as  honor  societies  of  older  students.  They  have  continued  their 
good  influence  on  the  student  life  to  this  time.  The  Fepha  Club  was  spon- 
sored by  !Mrs.  Thomas  F.  Fox  (then  Fayetta  Peck>  and  the  Sterling  Club 
by  ;\Iajor  \'.  S.  Birck.  then  our  military  instructor. 

The  Student  Council,  organized  in  1936,  has  done  much  toward 
student  government,  working  in  coordination  with  the  Faculty  Advisory 
Committee. 

These  organizations  do  a  great  deal  to  develop  initiative  and  en- 
courage self-reliance  and  self-confidence. 

(81) 


Convention  of  American  Instructors  of  the  Deaf 
MORGANTON,  N.  C,  JuLY  8-15,   1905 


\'n(  AimxAi.  Agriculture 


1S45      ~       EourATioN  of  the  Deaf  in  N'orth  Carolina      ^—       1945 
The  American  Convention 

The  Seventeenth  Meeting  of  the  American  Convention  of  Instructors 
of  the  Deaf  was  held  at  the  School  on  July  8  to  IS,  1905.  Thirty-  five  States 
were  represented  and  the  Provinces  of  Ontario  and  Manitoba.  Lieutenant- 
Governor  Francis  D.  Winston  delivered  the  address  of  welcome.  Other 
State  officials  who  addressed  the  Convention  were  Dr.  Charles  D.  ^Iclver, 
President  of  the  North  Carolina  Normal  and  Industrial  College,  who  spoke 
of  the  needs  of  the  teaching  profession,  of  the  growth  of  educational  work 
in  the  South,  and  of  the  nobility  of  the  teacher's  vocation. 

Hon.  Benjamin  R.  Lacy.  State  Treasurer,  welcomed  the  Convention 
and  promised  that  educational  interests  in  North  Carolina  would  receive  his 
fullest  support. 

The  address  by  Hon.  J.  Y.  Joyner,  State  Commissioner  of  Education, 
was  inspiring  and  indicated  the  deep  interest  his  department  shared  in  the 
education  of  the  Deaf. 

Arrangements  for  caring  for  the  visitors  were  as  nearly  perfect  as 
could  be.  The  spacious  buildings  of  the  School  furnished  an  ample  number 
of  large,  airy  rooms  to  house  every  one.  E.xcellent  meals  were  served  in  the 
great  dining-hall  of  the  Main  Building.  The  program  was  replete  with 
interesting  numbers  illustrative  of  real  school  work,  representative  in  its 
matter,  its  methods,  and  its  spirit,  of  work  done  daily  throughout  the  term 
and  the  course  of  the  School.  It  was  the  general  consensus  of  all  that  this 
Convention  was  one  of  few  to  be  the  epoch  makers  in  history. 

The  new  officers  of  the  Convention  elected  at  the  meeting  were: 
President,  Dr.  E.  'SI.  Gallaudet,  President  of  Gallaudet  College:  \'ice- 
President,  E.  McK.  Goodwin,  Superintendent  of  the  North  Carolina  School: 
Treasurer,  J.  L.  Smith.  Principal,  ^Minnesota  School:  Secretary.  J.  R. 
Dobyns,  Superintendent,  jMississippi  School. 

Bureau  of  Labor  for  the  Deaf 
Created  as  a  division  in  the  North  Carolina  Department  of  Labor 
under  section  7312  (j)  of  the  Consolidated  Statutes  of  North  Carolina 
by  an  act  of  the  General  .Assembly  in  1923,  the  Bureau  of  Labor  for 
the  Deaf  became  the  second  agency  in  the  United  States  to  devote  its 
interest  to  problems  of  the  deaf  people.  The  first  one  was  established  in  the 
State  of  Minnsesota  in  1913.  Michigan,  Pennsylvania.  Wisconsin,  and 
several  other  states  have  seen  the  usefulness  of  such  a  Bureau  and  have 
established  them  in  their  respective  states.  In  general  the  North  Carolina 
Bureau  serves  as  a  clearing  hou.se  for  labor  and  other  problems  which 
confront  its  deaf  citizen.  From  this  set-up  a  vitally  functioning  society  of 
self-sustaining  citizens  has  been  made  out  of  a  group  which  might  otherwise 
have  become  dependent  on  public  relief.  Formerly  the  deaf  were  considered 
practically  a  liability  but  they  are  now  looked  upon  as  an  asset.  The  law 

(83) 


1894        ~        North  Carolina  School  for  the  Deaf         —         1944 

specifies  the  duties  of  the  Bureau  but  educating  and  getting  the  employ- 
ing public  interested  in  deaf  workers,  matching  men  and  jobs,  and  making 
placements  profitable  to  job  seekers  continue  to  be  the  chief  objectives. 
This  divison  has  a  staff  of  two,  the  Chief  and  his  secretary.  The  Chief 
spends  a  good  deal  of  time  in  the  field  and  has  the  whole  state  to  cover  in 
conacting  employers  and  clients  and  making  adjustments  whenever  neces- 
sary. 

From  July  1,  1933  to  July  1,  1944,  the  Bureau  had  791  deaf  persons 
to  apply  for  assistance  in  solving  their  various  problems.  Of  that  number 
539  were  available  for  employment  and  were  placed  according  to  then- 
qualifications.  From  the  best  information  secured  by  this  Bureau  it  is 
estimated  that  there  are  5,088  deaf  adults  in  North  Carolina — 3,188  white 
and  1.900  negroes.  Present  statistics  show  that  796  deag  workers  have 
contributed  to  essential  war  production  in  this  state  and  have  liberally 
purchased  war  bonds. 

In  general,  deaf  persons  in  North  Carolina  have  successfully  engaged 
in  textile,  hosiery,  woodwork  and  furniture  and  tobacco  manufacturing. 
Others  have  employed  their  skill  in  printing,  plastering,  dairying,  dry 
cleaning,  and  professional  and  clerical  work.  Many  deaf  persons  in  rural 
areas  have  derived  good  incomes  from  farming. 

The  best  information  secured  from  other  states  by  our  Bureau 
shows  that  11,000  deaf  people  are  employed  in  war  plants  in  the  United 
States.  They  are  working  efficiently  in  126  different  lines  of  work,  such 
as  carpenters,  building  barracks  and  ships;  working  as  brick  and  concrete 
masons,  building  air  bases;  working  in  war  plants  at  the  production  of 
munitions;  working  in  aircraft  plants,  and  they  are  filling  a  variety  of 
skilled  and  semi-skilled  clerical  positions  with  distinction. 

Upon  the  establishment  of  the  Bureau  for  the  Deaf,  James  M. 
Robertson  was  appointed  its  first  chief  and  served  until  1925,  when  he  wxs 
succeeded  by  Hugh  G.  ^filler,  who  for  eight  years,  carried  further  the 
good  service  begun  by  Mr.  Robertson. 

The  Bureau  of  Labor  for  the  Deaf  owes  much  of  its  fine  history 
to  the  man  who  took  it  over  in  1933,  and  has  been  its  chief  since,  Mr.  J, 
Marvin  \'estal,  a  graduate  of  the  North  Carolina  School  for  the  Deaf, 
and  a  printer  by  trade.  Fortunately  for  the  Bureau  of  Labor  for  the  Deaf, 
Mr.  Vestal  had  had  long  experience  in  a  trade  in  his  own  native  State.  He, 
therefore,  came  to  the  Bureau  with  a  background  of  knowledge  of  the  needs 
of  men  in  industry,  as  well  as  a  thor(}iigh  knowledge  of  our  own  Vocational 
Training  Program.  Furthermore.  Mr.  \'estal  is  a  man  of  unusual  intelli- 
gence, capable  of  developing  the  principles  which  must  underlie  the  service 
of  his  bureau.  The  result  is  that  the  Bureau  of  Labor  for  the  Deaf  in  North 
Carolina  has  been  an  important  factor  in  the  success  of  the  deaf  citizens  of 
the  State  in  securing  and  holding  positions  in  industry. 

(84) 


1845      —       Education  of  the  Deaf  in  North  Carolina      —       1945 

Extension  Service 

This  service  has  had  a  much  longer  history  in  North  Carolina  than 
would  be  indicated  in  a  study  of  the  work  since  its  formal  organization  in 
1936.  For  many  years  both  staff  and  Board  Members  were  called  upon  from 
time  to  time  to  interpret  at  agricultural  meetings  where  deaf  farmers  were 
in  attendance.  Observation  of  this  very  limited  type  of  service  for  these 
farmers  and  their  wives  led  to  the  conclusion  that  what  was  needed  was 
an  organized  service  that  took  full  advantage  of  the  facilities  of  State 
College  and  the  Department  of  Agriculture,  and  which  sought  for  the  deaf 
farmer  and  his  family,  all  the  advantages  of  such  services  enjoyed  by  the 
hearing  farmer  and  his  family. 

On  recommendation  of  the  Superintendent,  the  Board  of  Directors 
in  1936  elected  Mr.  0.  W.  Underbill  of  the  staff  of  the  School  to  head  up 
this  work,  and  instructed  the  Superintendent  to  seek  an  arrangement  with 
the  State  College  of  Agriculture  and  Engineering  of  the  University,  where- 
by this  work  could  be  jointly  undertaken.  In  a  series  of  conferences  which 
followed,  and  in  which  Mr.  Underhill  participated,  a  plan  was  worked  out. 
Mr.  Underhill  received  an  appointment  as  Special  Extension  Agent  to  the 
Deaf  in  the  Extension  Division  of  the  Department  of  Agriculture  in  the 
College.  The  College  also  agreed  to  arrange  for  part  of  the  expense  of  this 
work.  This  joint  undertaking  of  the  College  and  the  School  has  now  been 
carried  on  long  enough  and  with  such  tangible  results  in  the  way  of  real 
service  to  the  deaf  farmers  of  the  state,  that  it  can  no  longer  be  looked 
upon  as  an  experiment.  Year  after  year  it  reaches  out  and  touches  the 
lives  of  people  who  need  its  services,  and  who,  but  for  it,  would  be  all 
but  completely  ignorant  of  the  scientific  advances  in  agriculture. 

Not  the  least  fatcor  by  any  means  in  this  outstanding  service,  and 
fine  undertaking,  is  the  personality  of  Mr.  Underhill.  himself.  He  has  made 
it  his  business  over  these  years  to  study  intensively  the  needs  of  the  deaf 
farmers,  and  has  sought  out,  and  brought  to  the  farmers,  experts  who  could 
give  them  proper  instructions.  In  this  work  he  has  been  helped  continuously 
by  two  Board  members  in  particular,  ]Mr.  O.  A.  Betts  of  Goldsboro,  and 
Mr.  \V.  M.  Shuford  of  Concord.  Both  of  these  men  have  served  as  inter- 
preters at  gatherings  or  demonstrations  of  deaf  farmers  and  their  wives. 


(85) 


The  Infirmary 


A  Company  of  Cadets  —  Military  Training,  1912-lt 


IS45       ~       Education  of  the  Dkaf  in  North  Carolina      "       1945 
Outstanding  Personalities  of  the  Early  Days 

OF  THE  MoRGANTON    ScHOOL 

A\'e  would  like  to  speak  of  the  splendid  service  rendered  the  school  by 
a  host  of  the  staff  members  throughout  the  half-century  just  closing  but 
space  will  not  permit.  However,  we  feel  that  our  former  pupils  would  be 
disappointed  if  we  failed  to  tell  of  the  forceful  influence  and  great  devotion 
to  the  welfare  of  the  school  by,  at  least,  a  few  of  those  listed  as  heads  of 
departments,  as  well  as  some  of  the  earlier  teachers. 

;Mrs.  M.ary  B.  Malone 

Our  first  matron,  Mrs.  ^lary  B.  JNIalone,  starting  her  career  with 
the  school  when  the  doors  were  opened  for  the  tirst  time  in  1894,  will 
live  in  the  memory  of  every  one  connected  with  the  school  in  those  early 
years,  for,  w'hile  they  were  years  of  great  interest,  they  were  also  years 
fraught  with  heavy  burdens.  Official  staffs  had  to  be  organized,  ine.xperi- 
enced  helpers  trained,  and  much  had  to  be  done  with  limited  means.  To 
this  task  Mrs.  JNIalone  set  her  heart  and  with  courage  and  fortitude  helped 
Dr.  Goodwin  lay  the  foundation  of  a  w-ell-organized  school.  ;\Irs.  INIalone 
was  ably  assisted  for  several  years  by  Mrs.  Corinna  S.  Jackson  who  filled 
the  position  of  assistant  matron. 

After  fifteen  years  as  head  of  the  household  department,  the  condition 
of  her  health  caused  !Mrs.  Malone  to  retire  in  the  summer  of  1909. 

From  that  date  until  her  death  in  1933,  she  spent  in  the  home  of  her 
daughter,  ^Mrs.  W.  \V.  Xeal,  of  ^Marion,  X.  C.  Mrs.  Neal  is  the  wife  of 
the  President  of  our  Board  of  Trustees. 

Miss  Katherine  Walton 

Miss  Katherine  Walton,  daughter  of  Colonel  William  and  Harriett 
INIurphy  Walton  of  "Creekside",  members  of  one  of  the  oldest  and  most 
prominent  families  of  Burke  County,  entered  this  School  as  supervisor  of 
girls  in  the  fall  of  1895.  "Miss  Kate",  as  she  was  affectionately  called,  had 
charge  of  all  the  girls,  little  and  big.  For  a  number  of  years  she  had  as 
many  as  one  hundred  and  fifty  girls  under  her  supervision  at  once,  her 
only  assistance  being  some  of  the  older  girls  who  helped  in  the  care  of 
the  little  ones.  She  was  also  nurse  and  took  care  of  all  boys  and  girls,  who 
were  sick.  Ker  interest  in  her  work  was  a  source  of  inspiration  for  all. 
.A  great  lover  of  nature  she  was  learned  in  flower  and  bird  and  plant  lore, 
and  did  much  to  impart  this  knowledge  to  the  children  and  to  beautify 
our  campus. 

!Miss  \\'alton  was,  upon  the  failing  health  of  the  matron,  IMrs.  ^lalone, 
in  1908,  made  assistant  matron  and  later,  1918,  she  became  the  school's 
matron,  the  position  she  held  till  her  retirement  in  the  fall  of  1935.  Her 
devotion  to  duty  and  her  loyalty  to  authority  were  beautiful  character- 

(87) 


]g94        —-        North  Carolina  School  for  the  Deaf         —        1944 

istics  that  endeared  every  one  to  her.  Miss  Walton,  upon  her  retirement, 
Hved  with  her  brother  in  Morganton  until  the  end,  which  came  so  peace- 
fully, April  5,  1936.  Today  there  are  scattered  all  over  the  nation  hun- 
dreds of  deaf  women  whd  have  grown  up  to  call  her  blessed. 

Capt.  Geo.  L.  Phiefr 

One  of  the  most  interesting  personalities  of  those  early  years  was  the 
School's  Steward  and  Treasurer,  Capt.  George  L.  Phifer,  who  had  the 
tremendous  task,  when  appropriations  were  limited  and  the  School's  needs 
were  pressing  hard  upon  its  income,  of  helping  Dr.  Goodwin  make  one 
dollar  do  the  work  of  two.  That  Capt.  Phifer  performed  his  task  efficiently 
is  best  indicated  by  the  accomplishments  during  his  years  of  service,  1894- 
1906.  "A  gentleman  of  the  old  school,"  and  one  loved  and  respected  by 
all,  he  was  courteous  in  his  business  dealings  with  young  and  old  alike. 
In  his  beautiful  colonial  homestead,  "Magnolia,"  about  one  mile  beyond 
the  school,  overlooking  the  South  Mountains,  the  doors  were  kept  open, 
graciously  inviting  to  lonely  "wayfarers"  from  the  School  who  were  often 
the  recipients  of  the  beautiful  hospitality  of  the  Phifer  family. 

One  of  Capt.  Phifer 's  sons,  the  late  Dr.  E.  W.  Phifer,  was  the  School 
Physician  from   1925   until  his  death  in  April   1939. 

Walter  J.  Matthews 
At  the  beck  and  call  of  Dr.  Goodwin  and  Mrs.  ^lalone,  the  matron, 
from  1894  until  his  resignation  in  1899,  stood  Mr.  Walter  J.  jNIatthews, 
performing  under  the  title  of  "Engineer,"  which  in  those  days  of  '  unfinish- 
ed business,"  meant  a  multiplicity  of  crafts,  from  repairing  sewing  machines 
to  installing  a  new  heating  system,  either  of  which  he  could  skillfully 
accomplish.  Mr.  ^Matthews  was  a  member  of  the  first  class  to  graduate  from 
State  (A.  and  ^I.)  College.  Upon  his  resignation  in  Morganton,  1899,  he 
went  to  the  Eastern  Hospital  for  the  Colored  in  Goldsboro  to  become  the 
head  of  the  Engineering  Department,  in  which  capacity  he  served  until 
1914,  when  he  went  into  business  for  himself. 

Mr.  Matthews  married  Miss  Irene  Peterson,  daughter  of  the  late 
mayor  of  Goldsboro,  J.  E.  Peterson.  Three  sons  and  three  daughters  blessed 
their  home  at  215  East  Pine  Street,  Goldsboro,  where  happy  grandchildren 
now  bring  youthful  joy  to  their  grandparents. 

Mrs.  Laura  A.  W^inston 
Among  the  teachers  Dr.  Goodwin  brought  with  him  to  the  new 
school  at  Morganton,  in  October,  1894,  was  Mrs.  Laura  A.  Winston,  the 
eldest  daughter  of  Yancey  Ballinger,  a  descendant  from  an  old  French 
Huguenot  family  of  South  Carolina  who  settled  in  Guilford  county,  N.  C, 
prior  to  the  Revolutionary  War.  Mrs.  Winston's  parents  were  Friends  or 
Quakers.  \t  the  age  of  twelve  she  began  her  college  training  at  the  New 

(88) 


184S      ~       Education  of  the  Deaf  in  North  Carolina      —       194S 

tlarden  Boarding  School  (now  (iuilford  College),  graduating  therefrom 
at  nineteen.  Here  she  excelled  in  brUcs  letters.  By  birth  and  training  she 
naturally  became  keenly  alive  to  spiritual  intluences  which  were  to  bless 
her  future  life's  work. 

"Not  very  long  after  graduation  she  accepted  a  postion  as  teacher 
at  the  School  for  the  Deaf  and  the  Blind  located  at  Raleigh.  Here  she 
began  that  work  which  afterwards  became  her  chosen  vocation.  It  was  while 
I'dling  this  position  she  met  Alonzo  Hinton  Winston  whom  she  afterwards 
married.  In  scarcely  a  year  after  their  marriage  the  angel  of  death  called 
the  young  husband  from  the  scenes  of  earth.  The  care  of  their  little  daugh- 
ter whose  birth  occurred  just  live  days  before  her  father's  death  brought 
some  comfort  in  the  hours  of  darkness. 

"The  life  toward  which  Mrs.  Winston  had  looked  with  such  bright 
hopes  was  changed  by  a  higher  decree,  and  in  time,  by  patient  courage,  she 
found  strength  to  take  her  place  in  the  World's  great  field  of  usefulness. 
At  one  time  she  was  actively  engaged  in  the  mission  field  in  Mexico.  Later 
she  went  with  her  little  daughter,  Lonnie,  to  Matamoras,  Mexico,  where 
her  sister  was  for  many  years  Principal  of  Hussey  Institute,  a  missionary 
school  for  Mexican  girls.  Here  she  rendered  very  valuable  aid  in  carrying 
on  the  work  of  the  school. 

"A  short  time  after  their  return  to  North  Carolina,  the  beloved 
daughter,  then  in  the  bright  promise  of  young  girlhood,  was  called  from 
the  earthly  life  to  the  realms  of  paradise.  This  almost  crushed  the  mother. 
The  previous  winter  she  had  taught  in  the  School  for  the  Deaf  and  the 
Blind  in  Raleigh,  and  after  this  great  sorrow  came,  she  was  induced  to 
continue  her  work  there. 

"From  Raleigh  she  came  to  Morganton  as  a  member  of  Dr.  Good- 
win's first  staff  of  teachers.  Faithful  and  successful  as  a  teacher  she  was 
promoted  to  the  office  of  Supervising  Teacher  of  the  Manual  department, 
which  position  she  tilled  for  several  years.  Afterward  she  was  elected  to 
the  office  of  Lady  Principal,  a  very  important  postion,  the  responsibilities 
of  which  she  fully  appreciated  and  faithfully  discharged,  having  the  best 
interests  and  welfare  of  the  School  always  at  heart. 

"In  addition  to  her  duties  as  Lady  Principal,  she  edited  The  Deaf 
Carolinian,  and  under  her  charge,  it  became  one  of  the  best  school  paper,-; 
in  America.  She  contributed  many  interesting  and  instructive  articles  on 
various  subjects — religion,  temperance,  travel,  etc. 

"No  one  ever  connected  with  the  School  was  more  respected  and 
loved  than  Mrs.  Winston.  She  was  an  inspiration  to  the  younger  teachers 
and  her  work  with  the  deaf  girls  will  long  be  remembered,  and  her  name 
will  be  revered  by  many  in  years  to  come.  It  was  a  benediction  to  have 
her  in  any  community.  Mrs.  Winsti.n  died  in  Greensboro,  June  9th,  1922. 
after  a  brief  illness" 

(89) 


FOOTBABLL  TeAM,    1900 


I'OCITBALL     li'AM,     l''4U 


1845      ~       Education  oi-  the  Deaf  in  North  Carolina      —       194S 

A  l)niiize  tablet  (iii  llu'  \v:ill  cif  the  lnhhy  "I  the  M:iin  luiildiii;;  of  the 
School  bears  the  following  inscription: 

"In  Loviiii^  Rlniiory  oi  Mrs.  Ijiiira  A.  Wins/ on  i^'lio  jor  seventeen 
years  adorned  the  Christian  ealling  as  teaeher  in  this  Sehool.    1S50-1922." 

(Extracts  jroni  a  -biographical  sitelch  of  Mrs.  Winston  by  Miss  Olivia  B.  Grimes, 
Vol.   16,  No.  8,  The  Deaf  Carolinian.) 


Miss  Olivia  Blount  Grimes 

Probably  no  one  was  better  acquainted  with  the  objective  of  the 
Kelly  Library  Fund  than  JNIiss  Olivia  B.  Grimes,  who  was  librarian,  from 
1884  to  1895,  of  The  Kelly  Library,  established  as  a  department  of  the 
School  for  the  Deaf  and  Dumb  and  the  Blind  at  Raleigh. 

Daughter  of  Capt.  John  Gray  Blount  Grimes,  who  was  steward  of 
the  school  for  a  number  of  years,  Miss  Grimes  was  a  resident  of  the  Schooi 
and  was  acquainted  with  the  needs  and  capabilities  of  both  the  deaf  and  the 
blind  children,  which  knowledge  served  her  well  in  directing  the  selection 
of  books. 

On  her  maternal  side  Miss  Grimes  was  the  grand-daughter  of  the 
late  Governor  Charles  Manly  of  North  Carolina. 

In  1895,  Miss  Grimes  was  appointed  a  teacher  in  the  Manual  De- 
partment of  the  Morganton  School  which  position  she  held  until  her 
retirement  in  1928. 

When  the  portion  of  the  books  allotted  to  the  ^Morganton  School 
from  The  Kelly  Library  arrived,  Miss  Grimes,  ^liss  Flora  Dula  and  Mr. 
John  ;\liller  were  assigned  the  task  of  arranging  books  in  the  room  selected 
for  the  library  on  the  first  floor  of  the  Main  Building.  Later,  after  many 
new  books  had  been  added  to  the  Library,  ^Miss  Grimes,  assisted  by  Mr. 
Archer  and  !Miss  Annie  Ervin,  catalogued  all  books  and  rearranged  them 
in  the  cases,  listing  them  by  means  of  the  card  index  system.  Later  a 
catalog  of  all  books  was  printed  by  the  school  press. 

As  editor  of  the  The  Deaf  Carolinian  for  the  ten  years  she  served 
the  school  in  this  extra-curricular  duty.  Miss  Grimes  carried  on  her  part  of 
the  task  most  efficiently,  with  that  calm  dignity  of  manner  and  speech 
which  made  her  presence  a  valuable  asset  to  the  school. 

David  Ray  Tillinghast 

David  Ray  Tillinghast  was  born  in  Fayetteville,  N.  C,  in  1842,  the 
sixth  descendant  of  Pardon  Tillinghast  who  was  closely  associated  with 
Roger  Williams  in  the  earliest  settlement  of  Rhode  Island.  Young  David 
Tillinghast  was  a  bright  and  apparently  a  sound  child.  He  lost  his  hearing 

(91) 


1894        —        North  Carolina  School  for  the  Deaf         —         1944 

between  five  and  six  years  of  age,  owing  to  the  effects  of  whooping  cough. 
His  misfortune  was  greatly  alleviated  by  the  companionship  of  a  deaf, 
elder  brother  from  whom  he  was  inseparable.  This  brother  was  Thomas 
H.  Tillinghast,  a  teacher  of  the  deaf  in  the  Raleigh  School  for  a  number 
of  years.  In  fact  his  education  began  in  the  office  of  his  brother  a  book- 
binder, where  he  would  pore  over  the  pictures  of  Harper's  Magazine  and 
get  many  ideas  in  explanation  of  what  he  saw  from  his  brother. 

He  was  sent,  at  the  age  of  twelve,  to  the  Institution  for  the  Ueaf  in 
New  York.  Here  he  won  the  highest  encomiums  of  the  late  Dr.  H.  P.  Peet, 
and  other  teachers.  He  received  the  gold  medal  offered  by  the  School  for 
Scholarship. 

He  was  the  first  President  of  the  Fanwood  Literary  Society,  which 
was  a  formal  recognition  by  his  fellow  students  of  his  scholarship  and  his 
desire  to  aid  others  in  the  pursuit  of  an  education. 

In  the  spring  of  1862,  a  few  months  before  he  had  finished  his  course 
in  the  High  Class,  he  was  elected  teacher  in  his  .'Mma  Mater.  Here  he  con- 
tinued six  years.  In  1868,  he  was  called  to  the  same  work  in  his  native  state 
and  became  a  member  of  the  teaching  staff  of  the  North  Carolina  School 
for  the  Deaf  and  the  Blind,  at  Raleigh,  in  which  he  continued  until  he  was 
called  to  the  new  School  at  Morganton,  October  1894.  He  remained  the  sen- 
ior teacher  in  the  advanced  department  of  the  Morganton  School  until  1906, 
when  he  was  relieved  of  class  work  and  was  elected  Chaplain  of  the  School, 
in  which  capacity  he  served  for  two  years,  until  his  final  retirement  in  1907. 

In  1868  IXIr.  Tillinghast  married  Miss  Catherine  Kirkland  Stansbury, 
daughter  of  Judge  Stansbury,  Baldwinsville,  N.  Y.  Five  children  blessed 
this  happy  union.  The  two  sons,  well  equipped  for  the  work,  labored  ac- 
ceptably in  the  same  field  as  their  father.  The  older  son,  J.  .\lex  Tillinghast, 
became  Superintendent  of  the  State  School  for  the  Deaf  of  Montana,  later 
Superintendent  of  the  School  in  Belfast,  Ireland.  The  other  son,  Edward 
S.,  after  several  years  experience  as  teacher,  succeeded  his  brother  as  Super- 
intendent of  the  Montana  School,  later  Superintendent  of  the  School  at 
Salem,  Oregon,  after  which  he  became  Superintendent  of  the  School  at 
Fulton,  Missouri,  and  later  head  of  the  South  Dakota  School.  The  three 
daughters,  Mary,  Robina  and  Linda,  were  also  teachers  of  the  deaf  in  some 
of  the  leading  schools  in  the  LTnited  States. 

The  elder  Tillinghast  lived  with  his  daughter  in  St.  Petersburg,  Fla., 
until  his  death,  on  September  5,  1942,  as  he  was  approaching  his  101st 
anniversary.  Thus  ended  a  life  representing  the  highest  qualities  of  a  deaf 
man — a  life  of  devoted  service  to  the  deaf  and  his  family  and  one  conse- 
crated to  the  Christian  faith.  Those  students,  who  were  in  this  school  during 
his  teaching  years,  recall  the  soul-stirring  chapel  sermons  he  delivered, 
particularly  his  reading  of  Bible  stories  in  superb  sign  language. 

(92) 


1845         —  P^DUCATION  OF  THK   l)f;AF  IN    XoRTH  CAROLINA         —  1945 

Zacharias  W.  Haynes 

Zacharias  W.  Haynes  was  born  near  the  little  village  of  Hampton- 
ville,  Yadkin  County,  X.  C.,  April  5,  1848.  He  spent  his  boyhood  days  upon 
a  farm  amidst  a  happy  family  circle  of  father,  mother,  three  brothers  and 
three  sisters.  At  the  age  of  eleven  he  lost  his  hearing  by  typhoid  fever. 
He  attended  the  public  schools  before  losing  his  hearing,  and  for  a  while 
after  becoming  deaf,  but  being  totally  deaf  he  did  not  receive  any  apparent 
benefit.  In  the  autumn  of  1861  he  entered  the  North  Carolina  School  for 
the  Deaf  and  the  Blind,  at  Raleigh.  He  was  a  pupil  there  during  those  try- 
ing days  of  the  Civil  War,  when  the  work  of  carrying  on  the  school  was 
beset  on  every  hand  with  extraordinary  difficulties  and  disadvantages.  This 
was  the  only  school  for  the  Deaf  kept  open  in  the  South  during  the  war. 

In  1865  Mr.  Haynes  became  a  teacher  in  the  Institution.  In  1869  he 
was  elected  one  of  the  principal  teachers  of  the  colored  deaf,  the  school 
having  been  established  by  an  act  of  the  Legislature  of  1868.  He  remained 
a  teacher  in  this  school  for  twenty-one  years.  In  1890  he  was  transferred 
to  the  white  department  again  where  he  taught  until  the  new  School  for 
the  Deaf  was  opened  at  Morganton,  X.  C,  in  October  1894,  where  he 
taught  until  his  death  in  1900. 

In  1873  he  was  married  to  Miss  Louisa  E.  Bunker,  also  of  Yadkin 
County.  This  union  was  blest  with  seven  children,  four  daughters  and  three 
sons.  All  the  daughters  became  teachers  of  the  deaf,  three  of  whom.  Misses 
Mabel,  Carrie  and  Effie  Haynes.  taught  in  the  ^Nlorganton  School,  while 
Miss  Alice  (Mrs.  Harvey  P.  Grow)  taught  in  the  Kentucky  School.  The 
older  son,  Chris,  for  a  couple  of  years  was  head  supervisor  of  boys  and 
stenographer  to  Dr.  Goodwin. 

John  C.  ]Miller 

Out  on  the  front  porch  of  his  home  on  West  Union  street,  Morganton, 
may  be  seen  seated  in  his  rocker,  basking  in  the  warm  sunshine,  an  aging 
educator  of  the  deaf.  He  is  enjoying  a  Havana;  he  is  enjoying  the  super- 
beauty  of  the  mountain  scenery  around:  he  is  enjoying  the  richness  of  a 
life — a  half  century  of  devoted  service  to  his  fellow  deaf;  the  comfort  and 
happiness  of  a  charming  home  and  helpmate  and  a  devoted  family  of 
children.  Xo  doubt  his  thoughts  go  back  to  the  good  old  days  when  he 
imparted  knowledge  to  his  pupils,  to  the  good  old  days  when  the  football 
and  baseball  teams  he  helped  organize  won  fame  in  games  with  David- 
son, Wake  Forest,  Oak  Ridge.  Bingham  and  .\sheville  colleges  in  the 
1900s,  to  the  good  old  days  when  he  took  part  in  organizing  the  Kelly  (now 
Goodwin)  Literary  Society  that  has  been  serving  its  purpose  so  well  to 
this  day.  This  aging  educator-friend  is  John  Craton  Miller,  now  in  re- 
tirement. 

(93) 


The  Queen  of  May  and  Her  Court,  1942 


The  Festive  May  Pole 


1,S94        ~        XoRTii  Carolina  Schooi,  for  the  Deaf         —         1944 

Born  in  Goldsboro,  N.  C,  on  Sept.  10.  1S()5,  son  of  the  late  Dr. 
J.  F.  Miller  and  Sarah  Borden  Miller,  Mr.  Miller  spent  his  boyhood  in 
and  around  the  great  State  Hospital  of  which  his  father  was  superintend- 
ent. Deprived  of  the  sense  of  hearing  in  infancy  he  entered  the  School  for 
the  Deaf  and  the  Blind  at  Raleigh  in  1873.. After  spending  seven  years  there 
he  attended  the  New  York  (Fanwood)  School  where  he  graduated  with 
honor  in  1884.  Among  his  schoolmates  were  a  number  who  later  became  out- 
standing teachers  of  the  deaf,  among  them  being  the  late  Dr.  Thomas 
Francis  Fox.  the  late  W.  W.  Beadell,  and  the  late  IMrs.  Grace  D.  Coleman, 
wife  of  Thomas  H.  Coleman  who  founded  the  Florida  School  and  others. 

Due  to  the  condition  of  his  health  soon  after  graduation,  he  went 
to  Florida  where  he  ran  a  small  orange  grove  for  his  father.  His  health 
restored,  he  returned  to  North  Carolina  and  accepted  a  position  in  the 
colored  department  of  the  old  Raleigh  school.  In  1894  ]Mr.  Goodwin  took 
him  along  with  him  to  his  new  school  plant  at  Morganton  and  put  him 
on  his  teaching  staff.  In  this  capacity  Mr.  ^liller  served  continuously  until 
his  retirement  at  the  end  of  the  1939-40  session — just  fifty  years  since 
he  first  entered  the  profession.  In  addition  to  his  teaching  duties  he  took 
a  leading  part  in  the  extra  curricular  activities  of  the  school,  and  was  the 
"Father"  of  the  Kelly  Literary  Society. 

In  June  1899  he  was  happily  married  to  ^Nliss  Mabel  Fisher  of 
Athens.  Ohio,  who  died  in  1905.  They  made  their  home  in  a  beautiful 
location  at  the  intersection  of  West  Union  and  Burkemont  Avenue.  For 
the  next  forty  years  he  walked  to  and  back  from  his  class  room,  a  distance 
of  two  miles,  every  day  during  each  school  year  except  Saturdays.  Taking 
236  school  days  including  Sundays  each  year,  multiply  this  by  2  and 
again  by  40  we  find  that  the  total  distance  Mr.  Miller  covered  in  walking 
to  and  from  his  class  room  to  be  in  excess  of  18,800  miles — almost  the 
distance  around  the  earth  at  our  latitude. 

By  the  first  marriage  one  daughter,  ]\Iabel  Fisher,  and  one  son,  Hugh 
Lee,  were  born.  Several  years  after  the  death  of  his  first  wife,  Mr.  ]\Iiller 
married  Miss  Edna  Bryan,  then  a  teacher  in  the  North  Carolina  School. 
Two  daughters,  Marjorie  Bryan  and  Edna  Holliday,  were  born  to  this 
union.  All  the  daughters  are  following  in  the  steps  of  their  father  and 
mother  in  the  work  of  teaching  the  deaf. 


IMrs.  Nannie  Fleming  Jeter 

On  the  enrollment  of  the  offical  staft"  of  the  School  when  the  doors 
were  opened  for  the  first  session  in  October  1894,  was  the  name  of  ]Miss 
Nannie  McKay  Fleming,  daughter  of  Capt,  John  Martin  Fleming  of 
Raleigh,  who  was  listed  as  a  member  of  the  first  Normal  Class  in  Training. 
However,    Miss    Fleming's    first    e.xperience    with   deaf   children   actually 

(95) 


1894        ~         XoRTH  Carolina  School  for  the  Deaf         —         1944 

began  at  the  School  for  the  Deaf  and  the  Blind  at  Raleif;h  in  1893,  soon 
after  her  graduation  from  Peace,  where  she  observed  the  work  of  the 
classes  under  the  late  Anna  C.  Allen,  who  afterward  became  the  first 
Supervising  Teacher  of  the  Oral  Department  of  the  Morganton  School. 

"Some  are  born  teachers",  is  a  time-worn  phrase,  yet  a  most  ap- 
propriate description  of  Miss  Fleming's  work  with  deaf  children,  especially 
with  the  "mis-fit"  member  of  her  class  who  may  have  entered  school  late  in 
life,  or  the  one  who  was  ill-prepared  both  in  speech  and  English.  With 
these  she  could,  in  a  most  natural  way,  accomplish  marvelous  results.  For 
the  nine  years  she  taught  in  the  Morganton  School,  the  results  of  her  efforts 
were  outstanding,  both  in  speech  development  and  in  English,  the  real  test 
of  an  efficient  teacher,  especially  when  the  respect  and  cooperation  of  her 
pupils  was  so  nearly  ideal  as  Miss  Fleming's  former  pupils  will  bear 
witness.  In  addition  to  her  regular  work  as  teacher,  she  was  a  willing  assist- 
ant in  extra,  curricular  duties  which  were  numerous  in  those  early  years. 

On  January  28,  1904,  ]Miss  Fleming  was  married  to  Dr.  I.  P.  Jeter, 
one  of  Morganton 's  leading  dentists  and  an  outstanding  citizen  of  the  com- 
munity. To  this  happy  marriage  were  born  two  lovely  daughters,  Tucker, 
(Mrs.  Robert  Walker),  and  Nan,  both  of  whom  followed  in  the  foot- 
steps of  their  mother  by  taking  the  Normal  Course  for  teachers  at  the 
Morganton  School  and  becoming  regular  grade  teachers,  both  possessing 
the  inherent  ability  and  enthusiasm  of  their  mother. 

In  1905,  Dr.  Jeter  was  appointed  a  member  of  the  Board  of  Directors 
of  the  Morganton  School  by  Governor  Glenn,  in  which  position  he  served 
faithfully  until  1917,  when  Governor  Bickett  appointed  Mrs.  Jeter  a 
member  of  the  Board,  in  which  capacity  she  served  with  distinction  until 
1929.  In  1917,  Mrs.  Jeter  was  persuaded  to  join  the  staff  of  the  Public 
School  System  of  Morganton  where  she  has  won  the  highest  approbation 
of  her  associates  as  well  as  the  student  body  and  parents. 

Miss  Eugenia  T.  Welsh 
Miss  Eugenia  T.  Welsh,  of  Raleigh,  the  first  normal  student  trained 
in  North  Carolina  for  teaching  of  the  deaf  (1893)  holds  a  cherished  place 
in  the  heart  of  the  North  Carolina  School,  and  a  distinguished  place  in 
the  profession.  After  eleven  years'  teaching  in  this  School  and  four  in  the 
Rhode  Island  School,  she  "came  back"  to  the  North  Carolina  School  in 
1911  to  take  charge  of  the  long  dreamed  of  Primary  School,  as  a  depart- 
ment separate  and  distinct  from  the  Main  School.  With  the  opening  of 
the  newly  erected  Goodwin  Hall,  she  became  its  first  resident  supervising 
teacher,  with  a  completely  organized  unit  in  her  hands — six  teachers,  a 
housekeeper,  two  superivsors  and  fifty-one  pupils — and  for  ten  years  direct- 
ed that  unit  notably.  The  Rhode  Island  School  called  her  back  as  Princi- 
pal, where  she  has  remained   since  leaving  Morganton  in    1920.  .Mmost 

(96) 


1845      —       Education  of  the  Ueaf  in  North  Carolina      —       1945 

Ihe  last  of  his  original  staff  to  visit  Dr.  Goodwin,  Miss  Welsh  came  with 
ISIrs.  Hurd  back  to  Morganton  in  1936;  and  again  in  1940,  still  devoted 
"lirst  family."  to  visit  the  School  again,  and  her  warm  circle  of  friends 
both  here  and  in  Morganton. 

Mrs.  Fayetta  Peck  Fox 

Another  rare  personality  of  the  early  years  of  the  school,  who 
li-ft  an  enduring  mark  upon  us,  was  Miss  Fayetta  Peck,  our  Educational 
I'rincipal  from  1912  to  1917. 

Trained  in  Kindergarten  work  at  Hunter  School  in  New  York,  and 
in  Oral  work  at  the  Scranton  School,  she  taught  one  year  in  the  Primary 
Department  at  Fanwood  and  twelve  years  in  the  grades  at  the  Scranton 
School  before  coming  to  North  Carolina  in  1912.  Five  years  later  she 
was  married  to  Dr.  Francis  F.  Fox,  one  of  the  distinguished  deaf  teachers 
at  the  New  York  School  (Fanwood)  and  moved  to  New  York.  From  1922 
to  1933  she  was  Supervising  Teacher  in  the  Primary  Department  at  Fan- 
wood,  retiring  in  1933  when  her  husband  retired. 

Under  her  administration  as  Educational  Principal  here,  the  Normal 
Training  program  was  brought  into  sharper  focus — with  group  classes  of 
normal  students  and  a  closely  organized  course  of  study  in  normal  training. 

.A  gracious  and  enthusiastic  personality,  she  drew  the  social  life  of 
the  household  into  a  memorably  warm  and  friendly  circle. 

But  our  daily  tangible  reminder  of  "IMiss  Peck"  and  one  of  the 
most  valuable  factors  in  our  school  life  is  the  honor  societies — the  girls' 
Fepha  Club  and  the  boys'  Sterling  Society,  which  she  started.  To  many 
of  our  students  of  the  past  thirty-odd  years,  these  societies  mean  both 
goal  and  reward,  a  fellow-ship  of  "good  citizens"  throughout  both  school 
and  later  years,  which  may  not  be  taken  lightly. 


(97) 


•'^^i- 


\  '/ 


^^'\^\       x/'lw.-' 


■% 


m 


If 


Folk  Dancers 


is: 


A    ll.Al'I'N    .\1a\    I  )  \\    C.kilL  P 


School  Staff  Year  1944  -  1945 


ADMINISTRATUK   DEPARTMENT 

Carl  E.  Rankin,  M.A..  Ph.D Supcrinletident 

Mrs.  Azile  S,   Barron  (1943-1944)    _ _ _.   Budget   Officer 

W.  K.  Kceter  Business  Mamiger 

Mrs.  Marparet  C.  Simmons  - - Seeretarv 


ACADEMIC   DEPARTMENT 


Mrs.  Pattie  T.  Tate.  M.A.  ..._ 

Mrs.  Frances  E.  Davis 

Mrs.  Katherine  W.  Thomason 

Teachers: 

Mrs.  Iva  .\lexandcr 

Miss  Elizabeth  Avery 

Mrs.   Harriett    Banta,  B.  A. 

Mrs.  Susan  Boger 

Miss  Joy  Bovvers 

Mrs.  Dorothy  Bowman.  B.  .■\. 

Mrs.  Beatrice  Chapman,  A.B. 

Mrs.   Charlotte   Ccnley 

Mrs.  Bashie  Crutchfield 

Miss  Marie  Davis 

Mrs.  Cordelia  Giles,  B.A. 

Miss  Lillian  Glover 

Miss  Marjorie  Gordon 

Miss  Ethel  Hampton 

C.  Jackson  Holt,  B.A. 

Mrs.  Mozelle  Horton 

Miss  Mary  Hudson.  B.  .A. 

Miss   Charlinc   Rotha,  A.  B.    . 


-  --    Principal 

....  Assistant  Principal,  Upper  School 
Assistant  Principal,  Primary  School 

Miss  Nan  Jeter.  B.  .\. 
Mrs.  Addie  Kno.x 
Mrs.  Betty  Long,  B.  A. 
Miss  Mary  Mauzy 
Miss   Lucile   Pearson 
Miss  Marie  Pearson 
E.  O.   Randolph,  Ph.D. 
Miss  Linnie  Rankin 
Mrs.  Irene  Ross 
Mrs.   Annie   Starrett 
Mrs.  Marjorie  Triebert,  B.  .'\. 
Mrs.  Mary  Tuttle 
Mrs.   Elizabeth  Walker 
Mrs.  Jessie  Warber 
Miss   Elizabeth  Watrous 
Mrs.  Helen  Watkins 
Mrs.  Rose  Underbill 
Physical  Education 


VOCATIONAL  INSTRUCTION 

O.  W.  Underbill,   M.  .\. Director 

George  K.  Brown,  B.  A .  Printing  and  Allied  Trades 

J.  Horace  Duke  (1943-1944)    Printing  and  Mechanics 

G.  R.  Hawkins Mech.  Drawing  &  I'oc.  Agriculture 

Harold  \V.  Davis Advanced  Wood  Work  &  Mech.  Drawing 

John  Oxford  ... .... Machine  and  Metal  Work 

Paul  B.  Crutchfield  — Primary  Wood  Work 

Miss   Cera    Byrd    _ Sewing    and  Dress-making 

Miss  .Adelaide  Webster  (1943-1944)   Home  Economics 

Miss  Harleson  Mcintosh,  .A.  B. Home  Economics 

Mrs.  Edythc  Hawkins Domestic  Arts  and  Elementary  Crafts 

Miss  Kathleen   Parker  (1943-1944) _..   Girls'  Handicrafts 

Mrs.   Sarah  Sheppard   ...  ..  .    ...     .  ..    Typing 

Miss  Ethel  Hampton Primary  Sewing  and  Mending 

.Arthur  Merrilla  Dry  Cleaning,  Pressing,  and  Cloth  Repairing 

Mrs.   Ruth   Orders   _ Laundering 


(99) 


1894        — ■        North  Carolina  School  for  the  Deaf         ~— ^         1944 

HOUSEHOLD  STAFF 

Mrs.  Nina  Wood  ..._ __  _ House  Director,  Main  Building 

Mrs.  Blanche   Downes  Home   Director,  Good',vin  Hail 
Supervisors: 

Dan  .Autrey  J.  C.  Holt 

Mrs.   Lula  Carsuell  Mrs.  Beulah  Lingafelt 

Miss   Marie    Diuckworth  Miss  Emma  Lou   Mace 

Miss  Phyllis   Duckworth  Miss  Golda  D.  Mastiller 

Miss  Ruth  Estcs  Miss  Edna   McHan 

Mrs.  Willa  Freeman  Mrs.  Epsy  Rusmiselle 

Miss   Mary   Kirksey  Miss  Inez  Willil'nrd 

Mrs.  Kate  Wesson  Miss  Mary  Sue  Wilson 

Ralph  Crutchfield  Henry  Freeman 

MEDIC.XL  .WD  SURGICAL 

John  W.  Ervin,  M.  D.  _... .„. .„._  Physician 

Ralph    Coffey,   D.  D.  S Dentist 

Miss  Gladys  Ouinn>  K- N Nurse 

Miss  Hazel    Glenn   . 1 ...  ...  Assistant    Nurse 

CUSTODIAL  CARE 

Mrs.  Rolen   Welch Dietitian 

Mrs.  Ida  Rhyne .. Assistant  Dietitian 

Gertrude  Dale Pitting  Room  Assistant,  Main  Building 

Annie  Holder    .    .  Dining  Room  Assistant,  Goodwin  Hall 

FARM  -  GARDEN  -  DAIRY 

G.  L.  Blanton  .  Farm  Manager 

C.    E.   Webb   _ Dairyman 

Oscar    Hoylc             . .  .  .      Poultryman 

OPERATION  OF  PLANT 

Newton   Rusmiselle  .... _ Plant    Engineer 

Ted   Dale     .„ _.. Fireman 

L.   R.  Davis  - _ ..- Fireman 

R.  A.  Pearson     Night-Walch 

Mrs.  Mary  Pearson _ Night-Watch 


(100) 


1845      —      Education  of  tiik  I)i;af  i\  Xorth  Carolina       -        1945 

Mrs.  Pattik   Tiiomason  Tatk 

Mrs.  I'attie  '{'hoinason  Tate  conie.s  fnim  a  (lisliiinui.slied  South  Caro- 
lina Family  of  educators  of  the  deaf,  "the  W'aii^ers,  "  affectionately  known 
throuf^hout  the  country  for  four  generations.  By  heritage,  luie  training  and 
e.xperience,  she  "belongs"  in  this  profession.  .After  graduating  from  Con- 
verse College  with  a  major  in  music  she  went  immediately  into  training 
at  the  South  Carolina  School. 

As  a  young  teacher,  she  had  a  notable  career  of  teaching  in  the  Florida 
School,  the  Pennsylvania  School  at  Philadelphia,  and  the  New  York  School 
(Fanwood).  In  1912  she  was  called  to  the  Rhode  Island  School  to  under- 
take special  work  in  speech  and  rhythm  and  remained  there  until  1915. 
During  that  time  she  studied  voice  under  Professor  White  of  Boston,  took 
an  advanced  normal  training  course  under  Miss  Martha  E.  Bruhn,  and 
received  a  certificate  in  Speech  Correction  from  New  York  University.  In 
1917  she  went  to  the  Newark  Day  School  for  a  year,  again  to  do  special 
work  in  speech  and  rhythm.  In  1918  she  came  to  the  North  Carolina  School 
as  Principal.  Four  years  later  her  marriage  to  one  of  the  distinguished  citi- 
zens of  Morganton,  Mr.  Frank  P.  Tate,  took  her  out  of  the  profession. 
.After  some  years  absence,  Mrs.  Tate  returned  to  the  North  Carolina  School 
in  1938  and  has  since  served  as  Principal. 

Under  Mrs.  Tates  leadership  the  School  has  made  distinct  progress 
in  both  .Academic  and  Yocational  work.  In  the  area  of  .Academic  work 
the  School  has  moved  toward  the  raising  of  standards  of  work  throughout 
the  grades  and  toward  a  closer  aligning  of  its  programs  with  that  of  the 
public  hearing  schools.  During  her  regime  the  standard  of  teaching  has 
keen  raised,  certification  of  teachers  through  the  State  Department  of 
Education  has  been  carried  through,  and  several  courses  especially  designed 
to  raise  the  professional  standing  of  the  slaft"  have  been  conducted. 

Two  changes  in  the  instructional  progam  should  be  noted.  First, 
there  has  been  a  trend  toward  greater  emphasis  on  language  development 
throughout  the  grades  in  contiast  to  an  earlier  major  emphasis  on  speech 
development — an  emphasis  in  line  with  the  best  thought  throughout  the 
profession.  In  the  upper  grades,  increasing  emphasis  has  been  placed  upon 
an  aud!o-visual  program,  making  the  use  of  electrical  sound  amplification 
and  of  motion  pictures  for  instructional  work. 

It  can  be  well  said  that  under  Mrs.  Tate's  leadership  the  School  has 
gone  forward,  maintaining  during  the  years  of  her  administration,  its  repu- 
tation for  progressive  education. 


(101) 


Mrs.  Pattie  T.  Tate 
Principal 


1845      ~       Education  of  the  Dkaf  in  Xdrth  Carolina      —       1945 

Prominent  Citizens  of  Morganton  Who  Contributed 
TO  THE  Establishment  of  the  School 

Those  of  us  who  were  close  enough  to  the  firing  line  in  1891,  when 
Dr.  Goodwin  was  mustering  forces  to  persuade  State  officials,  Legislators, 
educators  and  all  others  interested  in  promoting  the  humanitarian  cause 
of  improving  the  status  of  the  deaf  in  North  rarolina.  recall  the  splendid 
support  given  him  by  the  influential  citizens  of  Morganton,  regardless  of 
party  affiliation  or  personal  consideration.  In  fact,  a  concerted  action  for 
any  worthy  cause  by  the  citizenry  of  JMorganton  and  Burke  County  in 
those  days  of  fifty  years  ago,  as  now,  is  a  factor  to  be  reckoned  with  and 
one  which  commands  a  respectful  hearing  from  the  State. 

Space  and  time  will  not  permit  me  to  relate  in  detail  the  personal 
efforts  of  individuals.  However,  there  come  to  mind  several  who  gave 
generously  from  time  to  time  until  the  objective  sought — A  New  School 
FOR  THE  Deaf —  was  accomplished. 

We  begin  with  Col.  Samuel  'SlcD.  Tate,  State  Treasurer,  1892-1896, 
who  was  appointed  a  member  of  the  Board  of  the  School  by  Governor 
Thomas  M.  Holt,  in  1891  and  rendered  valuable  service  in  the  selection 
of  the  site  for  the  School.  Others  who  lent  their  influence  in  various  capaci- 
ties during  the  period  of  initial  legislation  in  1891,  and  through  the  years 
of  building  and  beyond,  were:  Hon.  Isaac  T  .Avery,  Legislator  in  1891; 
Judge  A.  C.  Avery,  former  member  of  the  State  Supreme  Court;  Hon. 
Samuel  M.  Huffman,  former  Legislator  and  member  of  the  Board  of  Di- 
rectors of  the  School,  1894-1900;  Hon.  John  H.  Pearson,  former  Legislator; 
Mr.  William  E.  Walton,  banker;  Mr.  C.  ^Nlanly  ^IcDowell,  former  sheriff; 
Hon.  L.  A.  Bristol,  former  Legislator;  Mr.  T.  G.  Cobb,  editor  and  publish- 
er; Mr.  I.  I.  Davis,  former  member  of  the  Board  of  Directors  of  the 
Western  Hospital;  Hon.  B.  F.  Davis,  former  Legislator;  Dr.  Patrick  L. 
Murphy,  Superintendent  of  the  Western  Hospital,  and  ^Member  of  the 
School  Board,  1891-1893;  Maj.  James  W.  Wilson,  former  State  Commis- 
sioner of  Railroads:  ^Nlr.  W.  C.  Ervin,  Attorney;  Capt.  George  Phifer 
Erwin,  banker:  Dr.  Isaac  M.  Taylor  of  the  medical  staff  of  the  Western 
Hospital;  Mr.  Samuel  J.  Ervin,  attorney;  J.  A.  Dickson,  secretary,  Mor- 
ganton Manufacturing  Co.;  Mr.  C.  H.  McKesson,  attorney;  ^lessrs.  S.  R. 
Collett,  R.  B.  Claywell,  all  prominent  merchants;  Mr.  R.  K.  Presnell;  Mr. 
Frank  P.  Tate,  civil  engineer  who  rendered  valuable  service  in  surveying 
for  the  School;  Hon.  H.  L.  Millner,  former  Legislator,  instrumental  in 
securing  appropriation  for  erection  of  the  Primary  School:  Dr.  I.  P.  Jeter, 
dentist,  and  a  member  of  the  Board  of  Directors  of  the  School,  1905-1916; 
Mrs.  Ernestine  Kistler  (INIrs.  A.  M.)  wh(i  was  untiring  in  helping  both 
pupils  and  staff  members  in  a  social  way. 

There  were  others  in  the  county  of  Burke,  who,  with  those  mention 
ed  "threw  their  weight"  in  promoting  this  worthy  cause.      — T/ie  Editor 

(103) 


Institutions  Exerting  Great  Influence  in  the 
Hducation  of  the  Deaf 

I.     The  Volta  Bureau  and  the  American  Association 
To  Promote  the  Teaching  of  Speech  to  the  Deaf 

Two  important  factors  in  the  education  of  the  deaf  in  the  United 
States  are  the  X'olta  Bureau  and  the  American  Association  to  promote  the 
Teaching  of  Speech  to  the  Deaf,  both  founded  and  endowed  Ijy  Alexander 
Graham  Bell.  The  combined  story  of  these  two  important  organizations 
is  told  herein  by  Harriet  Montague,  .Associate  Editor  of  the  Volta  Review: 

Bell's  interest  in  the  deaf  was  aroused  v.-hen  he  went  to  Boston  in 
1871,  to  lecture  to  the  teachers  of  the  Horace  Mann  School  on  Visible 
Speech,  a  system  of  phonetic  writing  invented  by  his  father,  Ale.xander 
Melville  Bell.  Msible  Speech  was  not  orginally  intended  to  be  used  with 
deaf  children,  but  it  had  proved  helpful  in  showing  teachers  of  the  deaf 
what  a  child  was  expected  to  do  with  his  speech  organs  and  his  voice  in 
forming  the  sound  of  speech.  Bell,  whose  primary  interest  was  speech,  was 
immediately  attracted  by  the  possibilities  of  speech  of  the  deaf,  and  before 
he  had  been  in  Boston  very  long,  he  was  devoting  much  of  his  knowledge 
and  enthusiasm  to  teaching  deaf  children  to  talk.  .\t  the  same  time,  he  was 
carrying  on  the  experiments  that  led  to  the  invention  of  the  telephone, 
and  his  first  thought,  when  he  learned  that  the  telephone  would  bring 
him  wealth  was,  "Now  we  shall  have  money  to  teach  speech  to  little  deaf 
children." 

He  had  long  had  in  mind  a  national  organization  to  further  this  end, 
and  when,  in  1873,  a  little  group  of  teachers  he  had  instructed,  met  in 
Worcester,  Massachusetts,  there  was  some  talk  of  forming  an  association. 
But  Mr.  Bell  felt  that  the  time  for  this  was  not  yet  ripe.  He  believed 
that  such  an  association  should  have  a  widely  representative  membership; 
and  that  parents  of  deaf  children,  public  school  officials,  otologists  and 
social  workers  should  know  something  about  the  deaf  child's  educational 
needs. 

His  ideas  bore  fruit,  and  when  the  Convention  of  .\rticulation 
Teachers  of  the  Deaf  met  in  New  York  in  1884,  there  were  two  hundred 
present.  The  proceedings  of  their  meeting  is  one  of  the  most  interesting  and 
arresting  documents  related  to  the  education  of  the  deaf,  for  it  offers  in 
concise  form  almost  all  the  ideas  now  being  publicized  as  highly  advanced 
and  modern:  the  development  of  residual  hearing  in  deaf  children:  the 
the  use  of  artificial  aids  to  hearing;  the  possibilities  of  special  instruction 
in  lip  reading;  the  importance  of  speech  and  of  speech  teaching;  the 
need  of  better  training  for  teaching. 

In  1890,  this  group  incorporated  under  the  law  of  the  State  of  New 
York,  as  the  American  Association  to  Promote  the  Teaching  of  Speech 

(105) 


1894        ~        North  Carolina  School  for  the  Deaf         "—         1944 

to  the  Deaf.  Membership  was  open  to  anybody  interested  in  speech  and 
lip  reading  for  the  deaf.  Mr.  Bell  presented  the  Association  with  an  en- 
dowment fund,  which  he  augmented  from  time  to  time,  and  in  1908 
the  Volta  Fund,  which  had  been  created  some  years  previously,  was  placed 
in  charge  of  the  Association. 

The  name,  V'olta,  we  owe  to  Alesandro  Volta,  the  Italian  scientist 
who  invented  the  first  chemical  generator  of  electricity.  \'olta  demonstrated 
his  battery  at  a  meeting  of  the  French  Institute  in  Paris  in  1800.  Napoleon 
proposed  that  France  should  award  Volta  a  good  medal  and  a  gift  of 
6,000  francs.  He  also  established  a  fund  from  which  a  sum  of  money, 
known  as  the  "V'olta  Prize,"  should  be  conferred  upon  those  who  made 
important  contributions  to  the  "new  science  of  electricity."  In  1880,  this 
prize,  which  now  amounted  to  50,000  francs,  was  bestowed  upon  Alexan- 
der Graham  Bell  for  the  invention  of  the  electric  speaking  telephone. 

Bell  determined  to  invest  this  money  in  such  a  way  that  it  would 
promote  scientific  research  and  at  the  same  time  would  remain  a  permanent 
fund.  This,  he  accomplished  in  a  characteristic  fashion  by  using  part  of 
the  Volta  Fund  to  further  the  improvement  of  phonograph  records,  the 
patent  of  which,  when  sold,  brought  a  considerable  sum  for  himself  and 
his  co-worker.  Some  of  these  experiments  had  been  carried  on  in  a  small 
brick  building  in  Georgetown,  Washington,  D.  C,  which  he  had  named 
the  Volta  Laboratory.  It  was  located  behind  the  house  he  had  bought 
for  his  father  several  years  previously,  and  it  was  here  that  a  great 
bulk  of  mail  began  coming,  filled  with  inquiries  concerninig  deafness  and 
the  education  of  deaf  children. 

In  1887,  Bell  turned  over  to  his  father  $100,000  to  be  held  in  trust 
and  used  "for  the  purpose  of  founding  and  maintaining  a  Bureau  for 
the  increase  and  diffusion  of  knowledge  relating  to  the  Deaf."  John  Hitz, 
formerly  Consul  General  to  the  United  States  from  Switzerland,  who  had 
been  assisting  Dr.  Bell  in  his  research  was  named  superintendent  of  the 
Volta  Bureau,  and  May  8,  1893,  Helen  Keller  turned  the  first  sod  to  break 
the  ground  for  the  construction  of  the  fireproof  building  across  the  street 
from  the  Volta  Laboratory,  which  has  been  the  home  of  the  Volta  Bureau 
since  1894.  It  may  be  of  interest  to  know  that  the  original  laboratory 
is  now  used  by  \V'alter  Lippmann,  the  newspaper  columnist,  as  a  study; 
and  that  Mr.  Lippmann  lives  in  the  house  formerly  occupied  by  Mel- 
ville Bell. 

The  Volta  Bureau  has  been  for  almost  sixty  years  a  disseminating 
center  for  information  relating  to  all  classes  and  ages  of  deaf  and  hard 
of  hearing  persons.  Thanks  to  the  broad  policy  adopted  by  Dr.  Bell  and 
maintained  by  Mr.  Hitz  and  his  successors,  nothing  that  would  aid  the 
welfare  of  progress  handicapped  by  any  degree  of  deafness  has  been  ex- 
cluded. The  library  contains  the  largest  collection  of  books  on  deafness 
in  America,  perhaps  in  the  world.  The  Bureau  publishes  and  distributes 

(106) 


1,S45      —      EnrrATiox  of  the  Dkaf  in  N'orth  Carolina      —       1945 

(|Li;iiititifs  of  printed  matter  on  all  the  problems  of  deafness  except  medical 
prolileiiis;  and  answers  with  personal  letters  inquiries  from  all  parts  of 
the  world. 

The  Volta  Review,  published  by  the  X'olta  Bureau  since  1910, 
succeeded  the  Association  Review,  which  had  been  issued  for  ten  years  as 
a  bi-monthly.  The  Volta  Review  is  a  64-page  illustrated  monthly  for 
parents  and  teachers  of  deaf  children  and  for  the  adult  hard  of  hearing. 
It  is  the  only  magazine  of  its  type  published  in  the  United  States;  and 
is  widely  read  in  this  as  well  as  in  many  foreign  countries. 

The  \'olta  Bureau  is  in  regular  contact  with  schools  for  the  deaf  and 
organizations  of  the  deaf  and  the  hard  of  hearing  throughout  the  world, 
and  is  frequently  called  upon  to  make  suggestions  in  regard  to  furthering 
the  welfare  of  deaf  persons.  The  staff  supply  research  workers  with  biblio- 
graphers and  other  materials:  and  the  facilities  of  the  Volta  library  are 
alw'ays  at  the  service  of  many  interested  persons.  The  United  States 
Office  of  Education,  the  Library  of  Congress,  the  National  Education  As- 
sociation, and  other  national  organizations  refer  to  the  Volta  Bureau 
inquiries  concerning  the  education  of  the  deaf.  Although  its  duties  have 
grown  faster  than  its  income,  the  \'olta  Bureau  has  remained  an  important 
source  of  educational  knowledge. 

The  \'olta  Bureau  is  located  at  1537  35th  Street,  X.  \V.,  Washington 
7,  D.  C,  and  is  the  publisher  of  The  Volta  Review;  Editor,  Josephine  B. 
Timberlake:  -Associate  Editor,  Harriet  ^Montague.  The  Bureau  is  also 
headquarters  of  the  .\merican  .Association  to  Promote  the  Teaching  of 
Speech  to  the  Deaf. 

Officers  of  the  \'olta  Bureau  1945  are  as  follows:  Honorary  President, 
!Mrs.  Calvin  Coolidge:  Honorary  Vice-President,  Gilbert  Grosvenor:  Hon- 
orary Director,  David  Fairchild:  President.  Elbert  .A.  Gruver:  First  \'ice- 
President,  Clarence  D.  O'Connor;  Second  Vice-President,  Clara  E.  Xewlee; 
Secretary,  A.  C.  Manning;  Treasurer,  Herbert  Poole;  Auditor,  Oliver 
Whildin:  Executive  Secretary.  Josephine  B,  Timberlake. 


II.     Gallaudet  College,  W.ashington,  D.  C. 

In  the  year  1S62,  years  after  the  establishment  of  the  Columbia 
Institution  for  the  Deaf  of  the  District  of  Columbia,  at  Kendall  Green,  Dr. 
Edward  M.  Gallaudet,  its  superintendent,  in  his  annual  report  of  that 
year,  called  the  attention  of  Congress  to  the  importance  of  providing  higher 
education  for  the  deaf,  and  to  the  fact  that  the  peculiar  organization  of 
that  Institution  afforded  an  opportunity  for  the  foundation  within  it  of  a 
college  for  the  deaf  of  the  United  States. 

(107) 


CJ 


o 

H 

o 


M 

o 

w 

>A 
>A 
O 
U 
H 

a 

D 
< 

< 


w 

a 
u 


1845      —       Education  of  the  Deaf  in  North  Carolina      ~       1945 

Congress  responded  favorably  to  Dr.  Gallaudet's  suggestion.  In 
April,  18o4,  an  act  authorizing  the  Board  of  Directors  of  the  Institution, 
"to  grant  and  confer  such  degrees  in  the  liberal  arts  and  sciences  as  are 
usually  granted  and  conferred  in  colleges"  was,  after  considerable  discus- 
sion, passed  without  a  dissenting  voice  in  either  branch  of  Congress.  Con- 
gress showed  its  further  approval  of  the  new  departure  within  the  next 
few  years  by  making  a  considerable  increase  in  its  annual  grants  for  sup- 
port, by  appropriating  large  sums  for  the  purchase  of  additional  grounds 
and  the  erection  of  new  buildings,  and  by  providing  that  a  limited  number 
of  students  might  be  admitted  to  the  collegiate  department  from  the  sev- 
eral States  and  Territories  free  of  charge.  The  number  of  students  thus 
admitted  free  was  at  first  ten:  the  number  has  been  increased  by  acts  of 
Congress  from  time  to  time  until  now  it  is  one  hundred  and  forty-five. 

The  College  was  publicly  inaugurated  June  28,  1864,  under  the 
name  of  the  National  Deaf-Mute  College,  and  Dr.  Gallaudet  at  the  same 
time  was  inaugurated  as  its  president.  He  continued  to  hold  the  office 
until  September,  1910.  The  College  began  its  teaching  work  in  September, 
1864,  with  seven  students  and  one  professor  besides  Dr.   Gallaudet. 

In  1887,  in  response  to  an  earnest  appeal  from  women  for  an  equal 
share  with  men  in  the  advantages  of  higher  education,  the  doors  of  the 
College  were  opened  to  young  women. 

In  1891,  a  Normal  Department  for  the  training  of  hearing  teachers 
of  the  Deaf  was  established  with  the  double  purpose  of  raising  the  stand- 
ard of  teachers  in  American  schools  for  the  Deaf  and  of  affording  the  deaf 
students  of  the  College  increased  opportunities  for  practice  in  speech- 
reading.  Out  of  the  one  hundred  eighty-one  graduates  of  the  Normal 
Department,  87  later  became  executives  of  American  schools  for  the  Deaf. 
32  of  whom  are  still  in  office  today. 

In  1894.  in  accordance  with  a  petition  from  the  graduates  of  the  Col- 
lege, its  name  was  changed  to  Gallaudet  College  in  honor  of  Thomas  Hop- 
kins Gallaudet,  the  founder  of  the  instruction  of  the  deaf  in  America,  a 
beautiful  bronze  statue  of  whom  had  been  placed  in  the  College  grounds 
by  the  deaf  people  of  .America  in  1889. 

The  Courses  of  instruction  and  study  are  given  in  the  arts  and 
sciences.  The  system  of  instruction  includes  the  recitation  of  assigned  sub- 
jects: discussions  and  lectures:  work  in  laboratories  and  with  instruments: 
courses  of  reading  directed  by  members  of  the  Faculty,  and  practice  in 
English  composition. 

The  entire  curriculum,  including  a  Preparatory  year,  embraces  a 
period  of  five  years,  each  of  which  is  di\ided  into  three  terms. 

Special  pains  are  taken  to  preserve  and  improve,  by  suitable  and 
frequent  oral  exercises,  whatever  powers  of  speech  and  ablitity  to  read 
the  lips  are  possessed  by  students  on  entering  College. 

(109) 


1894 


North  Carolina  School  for  the  Deaf 


1944 


The  Library  of  Congress  and  the  collections  of  the  Smithsonian 
Institution,  the  National  Museum,  the  Corcoran  Art  Gallery,  and  col- 
lections of  the  National  Capitol,  open  to  the  public,  are  of  inestimable 
value  to  the  students  of  the  College. 

Religious  services  of  an  undenominational  character,  in  which  the 
Faculty  and  the  students  participate,  are  held  daily  except  Saturday. 

Students  whose  parents  desire  that  they  attend  a  church  of  a  special 
denomination,  may  communicate  this  wish  to  the  President. 

Students  From  North  Carolina  Attending 
Gallaudet  College  1864-1944 


Linwood   W.  Alderman 

Mary  Allison 
♦Albert  J.  Andrews 

George  H.  Bailey 
*Ernest  Bingham 
•'Edith  S.  Boggs 

Emma  C.  Bradley 
*Robcrt  W.  Brouch 

Max   Brown 

Ward  B.  Butler 

James  Calhoun 

W.  H.  Chambers 

Pearl  Coltrane 

Pauline  Conklin 

Alberta   DeLozier 

John  Dermott 

Lyon  Dickson 

Edward   Farnell 


Irene  L.  Hamilton 
\'irginia  A.  Haywood 

*Sarah  K.  Herring 
Leslie  Hinnant 

♦William  A.  Hunter 
Charles  E.  Jones 
Calton  James 

♦Jasper  A.  Jamison 

♦Jennie    Jones 

♦Wallace  Kinlaw 
Ruth   Kirby 
Lillian  G.  McFarland 

♦Joseph  M.  Mallet 
William  S.  McCord 
Robert  C.  Miller 
David  Morrill 
Laverne   Palmer 
Malina  C.  Parker 


M.  Kathleen  Parker 
Mittie  H.  Parker 

♦Emma  L.   Pike 
Hazel  Pike 
Orpah   J.  Prevatt 

♦Peter  L.  Ray 
Rosalind   Redfearn 
James  M.  Robertson 
Marion  Sessoms 
Ray  Sherrill 

♦Hazel  Taylor 

♦Robert  S.  Taylor 
Carrie   Thomas 
Odie  W.  Underbill 
Nonie  Watson 
Julian   West 
Edith  Williamson 

Ophelia  Zachary 


Degrees  Conferred  (In  Course) 


Bachelor  of  Arts 

♦Ernest    Bingham   _ _ .,   1S95 

Robert   S.  Taylor  _ 1901 

Odie  W.  Underbill  _ _  __    IPOS 

George  H.   Bailey    _  _  1911 

♦Emma   L.  Pike    _ _ 1911 

Virginia   H.  Haywood   1912 

♦William    O.    Hunter   .._ _ 1914 

David   Morrill    1933 


Normal  Fellows 
Master  of  Arts 

♦Joseph   A,   Tillinghast   1892 

B.  S.,  Davidson  College 

Edwin  F.  Mumford  1901 

M.  A.,  Wake  Forest  College 

♦Frank  O.  Huffman  ___ ..___ 1903 

B.  A.,  Wake  Forest  College 

Claude   R.    Mclver  1902 

B.  Ph.,  University  of  North  Carolina 


Bachelor  of  Science 

Leslie  Hinnant  ._ 1935 

Lyon   Dickson 1940 

Edith   Williamson 1943 

Bachelor  of  Letters 

Robert   C.   Miller    1903 

Honorary  Degrees  Conferred: 

E.  McKee  Goodwin     Doctor  of  Letters  1037 

Odie  W.   Underbill,  Masters  of  Arts 1935 


Musa   Marbut  ..-- 

B.  A.,  Converse  College 
Graduated  'ivith  a  Diploma 
Helen  Bailey,  Mitchell  College  _  __ 
Rose  Woodard,  Morganton  H.S. 
Jerome  Hicks,   Rundolph-Macon 


1904 


1018 

1010 

1020 


♦Deceased 


(110) 


Part   III 

In  Memory  of 

Edward  McKee  Goodwin 

1859  - 1937 


Edward  McKee  Goodwin 

A  Tribute 

(From  a  Member  of  the  Board) 
The  statement  which  in  my  loving  appreciation 
of  Dr.  E.  McKee  Goodwin  most  fully  covers  his  total 
life  is  none  other  than  these  words:  "And  I  heard  a 
voice  from  heaven  saying  unto  me.  Write,  Blessed  are 
the  dead  which  die  in  the  Lord  from  henceforth:  Yea, 
saith  the  Spirit,  that  they  may  rest  from  their  labours; 
and  their  works  do  follow  them." — Rev.  14:13. 
Affectionately, 

Ho\V.\RD    E.    RONDTH.\LER' 

Salem  College 
Winston-Salem,  N.  C. 


(113) 


Dr.  Goodwin  in  His  Office 


In  Memory  of  the  Founder 

Edward  jNIcKee  Goodwin 
1859-1937 

No  more  appropriate  introduction  could  be  made  for  the  pages  which 
are  here  devoted  to  the  Hfe  and  works  of  Dr.  E.  McKee  Goodwin  than  the 
one  written  for  a  special  memorial  edition  of  The  Deaf  Carolinian  in 
1937,  by  Odie  W.  Underbill,  a  member  of  the  first  class  of  beginners  to  be 
admitted  when  the  school  opened  its  doors  for  the  first  time  in  1894,  later 
to  graduate  with  honor  in  the  Class  of  1903.  He  completed  the  full  course 
leading  to  the  Bachelor's  degree  at  Gallaudet  College  in  1907.  Then,  after 
years  of  experience  in  the  class  room  in  both  the  academic  and  vocational 
departments  of  other  schools,  he  returned  to  his  Alma  IMater,  in  1926,  to  be 
the  "right  arm"  of  both  Dr.  Goodwin  and  his  successor: 

"The  more  we  attempt  to  get  out  a  special  edition  to  the  memory  of 
our  lamented  superintendent  and  friend,  the  more  we  feel  our  inadequacy 
to  the  task  of  doing  honor  to  the  man  who  dedicated  his  life  to  the  educa- 
tion of  the  deaf  in  his  native  state.  Only  those  who  have  had  the  good 
fortune  of  associating  with  Edward  McKee  Goodwin  can  appreciate  the 
spirit  in  which  we  endeavor  to  undertake  this  task. 

"On  these  pages  of  the  memorial  number  are  printed  tributes  to  his 
great  soul  and  to  his  life  work.  There  is  no  greater  tribute  to  pay  "Supt. 
Goodwin,"  as  we  were  wont  to  call  him,  than  that  he  exemplified  the 
truest  Christian  attributes  which  were  long  ago  set  forth  as  guarantees  of 
eternal  solace  in  the  kingdom  of  God.  Because  of  that,  he  was  eminently 
fitted  to  fill  the  role  of  educator  and  friend  to  a  class  of  handicapped  chil- 
dren whose  peculiar  cause  needs  understanding  of  and  sympathy  with 
their  problems." 

"A  little  over  four  months  have  passed  by  since  he  departed  from  our 
midst.  Yet  we  feel  he  is  still  here  with  us — over  at  his  home,  in  his  office, 
at  Goodwin  Hall,  in  the  hosptial,  or  at  the  old  barn.  Every  day  we  are 
doing  the  day's  work  in  the  nearness  of  his  spirit.  Yes,  Supt.  Goodwin  is 
still  with  us. 

"As  I  write  these  lines,  my  mind  is  stirred  with  memories  of  my  happy 
days  at  school.  It  was  a  chilly  October  morning  back  in  1894  when  I  saw 
for  the  first  time  the  man  who,  for  the  next  forty-three  years,  was  my 
teacher  and  guide.  It  was  the  first  opening  day  of  the  new  school  he  found- 
ed. How  well  I  recall  that  first  meeting!  As  he  greeted  us,  that  shining 
countenance  with  its  handsome  dark  beard,  that  twinkle  from  his  piercing 
dark  eye,  so  dear  to  us  all,  left  an  impress  upon  my  whole  being  that  has 
remained  to  this  day.  Later,  at  College,  teaching  in  other  schools,  and  finally 

(115) 


1894        ~'        North  Carolina  School  for  the  Deaf         -^         1944 

back  at  my  alma  mater,  that  picture  has  ever  been  before  my  mind.  Supt. 
Goodwin,  here  and  yonder,  is  a  constant  inspiration  to  greater  effort. 

"Never  will  I  forget  his  chapel  talks,  rich  in  religious  conviction;  his 
firm,  yet  kindly  and  just  punishments  for  misconduct;  his  dominating  per- 
sonality in  every  phase  of  school  life.  So  strong  was  his  impress  upon  his 
protegees  that  in  after  school  life,  the  only  thought,  the  only  desire  of  most 
of  them  is  to  practice  the  Christian  faith  he  preached.  "How  would  Supt. 
Goodwin  feel  if  I  do  this  or  that"  is  the  spirit  that  has  guided  the  feet  of 
"his  deaf  children"  along  the  many  and  various  paths  they  follow. 

"So  in  that  spirit  we  dedicate  this  issue  of  The  Deaf  Carolinian  in 
loving  memory  and  grateful  appreciation  of  his  life." 

Final  tribute  was  paid  at  10:30  o'clock  Tuesday  morning,  July  20, 
1937,  to  Dr.  E.  ^McKee  Goodwin  whose  career,  crowned  by  the  development 
of  the  North  Carolina  School  for  the  Deaf,  was  closed  by  death  Sunday 
afternoon,  July  18.  Funeral  services  were  held  at  the  First  Baptist  Church 
of  IMorganton  of  which  he  was  chairman  of  the  board  of  deacons,  with  the 
pastor.  Rev.  R.  L.  Councilman,  in  charge.  Interment  followed  in  the  family 
plot  at  Forest  Hill  Cemetery.  On  his  tombstone  are  inscribed:  "Edward 
McKee  Goodwin,  Founder  of  North  Carolina  School  for  the  Deaf." 

An  Appreciation 

(Addre.ss,  by  0.  A.  Betts,  delivered  at  the  Memorial  Service 
held  by  the  Alumni  Association  of  the  North  Carolina  School 
for  the  Deaf,  at  the  Home-Coming  Reunion,  Sunday  morning, 
September  5,  19:37.  It  was  Dr.  Goodwin  who  inspired  Mr. 
Betts  to  take  up  his  life  work  with  the  Deaf.) 

When  I  was  asked  by  your  secretary  to  be  one  of  your  guests  on  this 
occasion  and  to  pay  a  word  of  tribute  to  Dr.  Goodwin,  I  deemed  it  not 
only  an  honor  but  a  privilege  and  a  duty.  An  honor,  because  of  the  emi- 
nent position  to  which  Dr.  Goodwin  had  attained  in  the  field  of  special 
education  as  it  pertained  to  the  deaf,  not  only  in  America,  but  in  cither 
countries  as  well;  a  privilege,  because  there  are  many  others  more  gifted 
who  might  have  given  you  an  appraisal  of  Dr.  Goodwin  and  his  work  that 
would  have  been  a  tribute  indeed;  a  duty,  for  I  doubt  if  there  is  living 
today  any  one  who  had  a  more  intimate  association  with  him  at  that  period 
of  his  young  manhood  when  he  was  preparing  himself  to  do  battle  against 
the  illiteracy  e.xisting  in  the  South  at  that  time. 

To  attempt  to  evaluate  either  the  life  or  the  work  of  Dr.  Goodwin 
with  any  degree  of  justice  is  a  task  I  would  not  presume  to  undertake, 
especially  at  this  time,  l)Ut  one,  I  hope,  that  will  not  be  too  long  delayed. 
Nor  shall  I  give  a  chronological  sketch,  in  accurate  detail,  of  the  develop- 
ment of  this  School,  for  that,  too,  is  a  task  for  the  experienced  biographer. 

I  shall  therefore  endeavor,  for  the  sake  of  the  Alumni  and  their 
friends,  in  my  humble  way,  with  memories  reaching  back  into  my  child- 

(116) 


1845      —       Kducation  of  the  Dkaf  in  Xorth  Carolina      ~       1 945 

hdud,  to  pa\'  a  triljuti'  which  no  nialtri'  hiiw  ina(iec|uate,  is  from  ihe  heart 
and  carries  with  it  a  sincere  appreciation  of  the  man  and  his  great  purpose. 

Born  in  the  same  community  in  which  I  took  up  my  residence  in 
liic  tender  years  of  my  youth,  a  few  years  my  senior.  Dr.  Goodwin  lii<e 
myself,  lived,  on  a  farm  within  a  few  miles  of  the  State  Capitol.  He  was 
a  mere  lad  of  six  years  when  the  Civil  War  closed  and  soon  had  to  share 
the  burden  of  the  work  on  the  farm  with  his  older  brothers.  There  was 
jilenty  of  work  and  few  diversions  for  boys  at  that  time.  There  was  but 
little  wealth  in  the  South  in  those  post-war  days.  Many  young  men  felt 
discouraged  and  the  roster  of  nearly  every  State  west  of  the  Mississippi 
bears  the  names  of  thousands  of  Southern  families  whose  sons  went  into 
new  t'lelds  to  seek  their  fortune.  What  a  blessing  to  our  State  that  the  man 
to  whom  we  pay  tribute  today  so  loved  his  home  and  had  such  a  clear 
vision,  even  in  his  youth,  of  the  great  need  of  education  for  all  its  people, 
that  he  chose  to  remain  here. 

I  can  recall,  when  I  was  a  mere  lad  and  Dr.  Goodwin  was  an  elemen- 
tary school  student,  that  he  was  particularly  concerned  about  my  progress 
in  school.  How  fresh  in  my  memory  are  his  words  of  admonition — "Study 
hard  and  get  an  education."  \\'ords  that  fired  his  own  imagination  and 
made  him  one  of  the  most  serious  minded  students  I  ever  knew.  "Burning 
the  midnight  oil"  was  to  young  "Ed"  Goodwin  a  habit  of  life. 

I  know  you  will  pardon  me  for  injecting  into  this  tribute  to  Dr.  Good- 
win some  reminiscences  of  my  early  life  which  was  influenced  by  both 
his  precept  and  his  example.  In  fact,  no  greater  tribute  can  be  paid  to 
any  man  than  to  saj'  that  he  made  the  battles  of  life  easier  for  others.  There 
are  scattered  over  this  and  other  states  scores  of  young  men  and  women 
holding  places  of  honor,  both  in  the  State  and  the  Nation,  who  refer  to  Dr. 
Goodwin  as  the  man  to  whom  they  owe  more  than  to  any  other,  the  success 
to  which  they  have  attained.  There  was  about  him  a  zest  for  study  and 
work  that  was  contagious.  His  unbounded  energy  and  enthusiasm  were 
inspiring.  Youth  felt  the  warmth  of  the  glow  and  caught  the  spirit  of  a 
determination  to  win — which  knew  no  surrender. 

It  w-as  my  good  fortune  to  spend  many  months  in  his  class  room: 
First,  a  very  brief  period,  as  a  school  mate,  theri  later,  as  one  of  his  pupils, 
and  finally,  as  a  member  of  his  staff  of  teachers  in  this  school.  Do  you 
wonder  that  I  count  it  a  privilege  to  pay  tribute  to  the  man  who  helped 
me  so  much  and  whose  life  was  held  up  to  me,  even  when  a  child,  by  my 
own  parents,  as  one  worthy  of  emulation  and  to  whom  I  rendered  a 
service  that  was  indeed  a  pleasure ! 

No  task  was  too  hard  for  his  spirit  and  pluck.  He  paid  his  way 
through  his  preparatory  and  college  courses  by  the  sweat  of  his  brow. 
At  the  age  of  nineteen  he  began  his  college  preparatory  studies  in  the  Aca- 
demies of  Raleigh  and  his  progress  through  these  renowned  schools  and 

(117) 


Dr.  Goodwin  in 
One  of  His  Characteristic  Postures 


KS45         "         t>DUCATION    OF   THE   DeAF  IN   NoRTH    CAROLINA         —  1945 

his  teaching  experience  before  entering  college,  one  of  which  was  with  the 
t'ary  Academy,  and  his  years  in  college  leading  to  his  graduation  in  the 
class  of  1884,  were  years  of  laying  a  solid  foundation  for  the  great  work 
he  was  destined  to  undertake  as  his  life  s  caiiing. 

After  sefving  one  year  as  superintendent  of  the  City  Schools  in  the 
town  of  Kinston,  N.  C,  Dr.  Goodwin  decided  to  take  up  the  profession 
in  this  new  field  in  the  State  School  for  the  Deaf  and  the  Blind  at  Raleigh. 
This  first  year  with  the  deaf  was  perhaps  the  turning  point  of  his  life  for 
there  was  little  at  the  old  school  at  Raleigh  to  lire  the  imagination  of  one 
with  Dr.  Goodwin's  ambition.  However,  the  desire  for  research  and  study 
prompted  him  to  attend  the  Convention  of  American  Instructors  of  the 
Deaf  which  convened  in  San  Francisco  in  the  summer  of  1885.  There  he 
came  in  contact  with  the  leading  educators  of  the  deaf.  He  was  offered  a 
position  on  the  teaching  staffs  of  several  of  the  best  schools  in  America. 
He  decided  to  accept  the  offer  of  the  Iowa  school  and  remained  there  until 
the  spring  of  1888.  He  then  came  back  to  the  old  school  at  Raleigh.  But 
he  brought  with  him  the  spirit  of  adventure  and,  after  three  long  years  of 
arduous  campaigning  he  succeeded  in  convincing  many  of  the  State's 
leading  educators  and  legislators  of  the  need  lor  better  facilities  for  edu- 
cating the  deaf,  including  new  buildings  entirely  separate  from  those  of  the 
blind. 

The  culmination  of  this  effort  was  an  Act  ratified  by  the  General 
Assembly  of  the  State,  on  March  7,  1891.  X'ividly  do  I  recall  that  day. 
for,  as  substitute  instructor  I  was  in  charge  of  Prof.  Goodwin's  class  while 
he  was  in  the  legislative  halls  fighting  like  a  noble  Spartan  of  old,  the 
great  battle  of  his  life.  When  the  good  news  finally  reached  the  school, 
there  was  genuine  rejoicing  among  the  deaf  boys  and  girls  for  they  seemed 
to  sense  the  dawn  of  a  better  day  for  themselves  and  for  those  to  come 
after  them.  From  that  day  in  March,  1891,  until  the  new  school  opened 
its  doors  for  the  reception  of  pupils  for  the  first  time,  on  October  2,  1894, 
and  throughout  the  remaining  years  of  his  career,  there  was  one  purpose 
motivating  the  life  of  Dr.  Goodwin  and  that  was  to  develop  a  school  for 
the  deaf  boys  and  girls  of  this  State  that  should  be  a  model  in  its  ec|uip- 
ment  and  its  achievement. 

It  would  take  more  time  than  I  have  at  my  disposal  to  give  you 
any  conception  of  the  task  Dr.  Goodwin  set  for  himself  when  he  resolved 
to  make  this  idealistic  dream  of  his  come  true.  We  can  all  dream  beautiful 
day  dreams  about  the  wonderful  things  we  wish  to  do,  but  how  many  have 
the  stamina  and  the  faith  to  forge  ahead  day  and  night,  year  in  and  year 
out,  against  discouragements  which,  at  times,  are  seemingly  too  overwhelm- 
ing for  anyone  to  combat.  There  would  be  no  answer  more  compelling  nor 
more  gloriously  proclaimed  as  to  the  success  of  his  adventure  than  to  look 
into  the  faces  of  the  former  pupils  of  this  school  who  have  come  to  pay 

(119) 


1845      -^      Education  of  the  Deaf  in  North  Carolina      ~       1945 

tribute,  inadequate  as  it  may  be,  to  him  who  labored  so  hard  in  their  be- 
half and  for  hundreds  of  others  who  are  not  able  to  be  here,  but  who  are 
one  with  us  in  spirit  today  as  their  thoughts  travel  back  over  the  happy 
years  of  their  school  days  spent  here  with  a  protector  and  mentor  who 
loved  them  and  dared  to  care  for  them.  What  the  world  needs  today  are 
leaders,  yea,  teachers,  who  not  only  dare,  but  care.  Some  one  to  care 
whether  the  "forgotten  man"  has  a  square  deal,  the  handicapped  child 
every  opportunity  that  modern  science  can  evolve. 

That  Ur.  Goodwin's  dream  for  a  well-equipped  school  was  realized 
is  the  attestation  given  by  leaders  of  the  profession  throughout  this  broad 
land  of  ours,  as  well  as  by  the  honors  conferred  upon  him  by  such  national 
organizations  as  the  Convention  of  American  Instructors  of  the  Deaf,  the 
Conference  of  Executives  of  American  Schools  for  the  Deaf  and  the  Associ- 
ation to  Promote  the  Teaching  of  Speech  to  the  Deaf,  all  of  which  have 
awarded  him  their  highest  honors  and  retained  him  on  some  of  their  most 
important  committees  up  to  the  day  of  his  death. 

Dr.  Goodwin  was  in  my  judgment  too  modest  in  his  estimation  of 
the  rank  this  school  held  in  comparison  to  the  other  schools  of  the  nation. 
He  was  ambitious  to  class  it  as  one  among  the  best,  but  I  am  not  the  only 
teacher  of  the  deaf  who  feels  that  this  phrase  should  be  transposed  to 
read  "second  to  none." 

Although  his  labors  were,  in  a  sense,  restricted  to  his  native  State 
and  chiefly  to  the  cause  of  educating  the  deaf,  they  were  not  wholly  con- 
fined to  this  single  group  for  Dr.  Goodwin  identified  himself  with  the  great 
movement  of  universal  education  for  all  classes  as  well  as  in  other  spheres 
of  service.  We  shall  always  class  him  with  the  great  leaders  of  the  State 
who,  in  the  latter  years  of  the  nineteenth  and  at  the  opening  of  the  twen- 
tieth century,  did  so  much  to  revolutionize  the  state  educationally.  In 
other  words,  to  do  justice  to  Dr.  Goodwin  we  shall  always  place  him  as 
a  contemporary  of  Gov.  Chas.  B.  Aycock,  North  Carolina's  great  Educa- 
tional Governor;  Dr.  Chas.  D.  Mclver,  the  founder  of  the  great  college 
for  Women  at  Greensboro,  with  whom  Dr.  Goodwin  labored  many  years 
as  a  member  of  the  Board  of  Trustees  of  the  College;  the  Convention  of 
the  Baptist  denomination  of  the  state  for  he  was  one  of  the  leading  spirits 
in  establishing  Meredith  College  at  Raleigh  and  for  many  years  a  member 
of  its  Board  of  Directors,  and  with  Dr.  J.  Y.  Joyner,  State  Superintendent 
of  Schools;  Dr.  Edwin  A.  Alderman,  President  of  the  State  University;  Dr. 
P.  P.  Cla.xton,  former  United  States  Commissioner  of  Education,  and  others 
who  were  his  friends  and  with  whom  he  held  a  common  interest  in  the 
crusade  against  the  entrenchment  of  illiteracy  within  the  State. 

Dr.  Goodwin's  interest  in  the  advancement  of  education  and  his  active 
participation  in  matters  of  a  civic  and  religious  nature,  I  am  happy  to  say, 
were  duly  recognized  by  both  Wake  Forest  College  and  Gallaudet  College, 
Washington,  D.  C,  both  of  which  conferred  upon  him  the  Doctor's  degree. 

(120) 


1845      —       Education  of  the  Dkaf  in  Xorth  Carolina      —       1945 

On  Ihf  12th  (l:iy  ul  April,  1935,  the  General  Assembly  of  the  State 
of  North  Carolina,  forty-four  years  after  the  ratification  of  the  Act  estab- 
lishing the  School,  ratified  the  following  resolution — "That  felicitations  of 
love  and  esteem  are  hereby  extended  to  Dr.  E.  McK.  Goodwin  on  the  com- 
pletion of  lilty  years  of  service  to  the  State  as  teacher  and  Superintendent  of 
the  Xorth  Carolina  School  for  the  Deaf  at  Morganton  with  the  hopes  that  he 
may  be  spared  for  many  more  years  of  usefulness." 

Anything  else  that  we  might  say  concerning  Dr.  Goodwin  and  his 
work  will  be  but  a  feeble  attempt  compared  with  this  high  tribute  paid 
him  by  the  State  which,  by  mandate,  in  1 89 1  gave  him  the  means  and 
entrusted  to  his  hands  the  great  task  of  improving  the  condition  of  the  deaf 
of  the  State. 

From  1891  to  the  close  of  his  life  on  the  18th  day  of  July,  1937,  the 
splendid  course  planned  minutely  by  Dr.  Goodwin  for  the  building  up  of 
a  modern  school  for  the  deaf  progressed  from  year  to  year.  There  was  no 
recession.  From  one  central  building,  completed  in  1894,  the  physical  plant 
was  developed  into  a  system  consisting  of  nine  commodious  buildings 
besides  several  homes  for  the  school  staff  and  barns  for  the  farm.  To  the 
original  plot  of  land  chosen  as  a  site  for  the  School  have  been  added 
additional  acres  until  the  total  acreage  is  more  than  four  hundred.  The 
Annals  of  the  Deaf  for  1937  gives  the  \alue  of  the  buildings  and  grounds 
of  more  than  one  and  a  quarter  million  dollars. 

In  telling  of  the  work  of  Dr.  Goodwin  in  developing  this  school 
for  the  deaf,  it  has  not  been  my  intention  to  convey  the  impression  that 
he  was  a  man  so  immersed  always  in  study  and  work  that  he  had  no  time 
for  the  social  or  aesthetic  amenities  of  life,  for  the  school  curriculum  was 
well  balanced  with  pleasing  features  of  a  social  and  artistic  nature.  In 
the  home  of  Dr.  Goodwin,  shared  by  his  beloved  wife  until  June  2,  1934, 
w-hen  she  was  called  to  her  heavenly  home,  and  by  his  four  daughters,  one 
was  conscious  of  an  atmosphere  of  culture  and  relinement  made  beautifully 
home-like  by  books  and  art  and  the  touch  of  loving  hands.  He  lived  and 
died  in  an  environment  that  made  duty  a  pleasure  and  recreation  peaceful. 

The  positions  of  responsibility  that  Dr.  Goodwin  was  called  upon  tc 
fill  by  his  church  within  the  State,  attest  his  deep  religious  convictions. 
From  these  convictions  sprung  the  indomitable  courage  which  made  him 
such  a  formidable  opponent  to  all  social  and  moral  evils. 

In  closing  this  simple  tribute  to  Dr.  Goodwin,  I  might  say  that  this 
splendid  School  which  he  conceived  and  built  is  his  monument,  and  I  could 
well  say  that  the  hundreds  of  boys  and  girls,  the  product  of  this  school, 
who  have  faced  life  with  something  of  the  exalted  spirit  of  the  founder, 
represent  a  fitting  memorial  more  appropriate  than  marble.  Yet  with  my 
knowledge  of  Dr.  Goodw^in  and  his  work  and  my  experience  with  the  deaf, 
I  am  constrained  to  say  that  there  can  be  no  greater  testimonial  to  him 
than  that  which  your  presence  today  and  your  own  hearts  conlirm  when 
we  say  he  was  a  friend  of  the  deaf. 

(121) 


Last  Picture  of  Dr.  Goodwin,  April  1937 


184S      —      Education  ok  the  Deaf  in  Xorth  Carolina      —      1945 


A  Tribute 


? 


A  truly  great  man  is  known  not  only  by  the  manner 
in  which  he  responds  to  the  call  of  humanity  in  times  of 
a  great  crisis  but  is  more  often  measured  by  his  ability 
to  meet  and  rise  above  the  common  everyday  problems 
of  life  in  his  dealings  with  just  ordinary  folks.  Such  a 
man  was  Dr.  E.  McK.  Goodwin  as  we  like  to  remember 
him.  Those  who  were  intimateh'  associated  with  him  in 
his  daily  life  can  more  fully  appreciate  these  finer  quali- 
ties in  the  man,  and  will  remember  him  for  the  quiet 
influence  of  his  life  among  those  with  whom  he  lived  and 
labored.  He  was  a  man  who  loved  his  friends  but  loved 
justice  and  right  even  more.  His  devotion  to  his  obliga- 
tion to  the  State  was  e.xcelled  only  by  his  devotion  to 
the  cause  to  which  he  dedicated  his  life,  that  of  service 
to  the  handicapped  child.  He  will  continue  to  live  in 
the  lives  of  the  hundreds  of  boys  and  girls  who  have 
gone  out  from  the  School  and  are  filling  their  places  in 
this  commonwealth  as  loyal  and  obedient  citizens.  Dr. 
Goodwin  was  truly  a  great  man  and  fortunate  indeed  are 
those  of  us  who  were  privileged  to  know  and  labor  with 
him  for  so  many  years. 

W.  M.  Shuford 

Formerly  of  our  School  Staff,  a  jormer  Superintendent 
of  the  National  Junior  Order  Orphans  Home,  Lexington, 
iV.  C,  no-ii'  a  member  of  the  Board  of  Trustees  of  our 
School. 


(123) 


1894        —         North  Carolina  School  for  the  Deaf         "—        1944 


A  Life  Devoted  To  Service 

To  appraise  properly  and  appropriately  the  life  and  work  of  Dr.  E. 
McK.  Goodwin,  whose  name  throughout  North  Carolina — indeed  in  pro- 
fessional circles  throughout  the  nation — is  synonymous  with  service  to  the 
deaf,  would  be  an  assignment  worthy  of  time  to  do  the  subject  justice  and 
of  a  pen  more  gifted  than  this  can  hope.  However,  at  a  time  like  this, 
when  the  mind  gropes  helplessly  for  v^^ords  with  which  to  pay  tribute  to 
such  a  full,  useful  life,  a  life  spent  wholly  and  devotedly  for  others,  the 
inadeciuateness  of  written  e.xpression  may  perhaps  be  made  to  balance  with 
sincerity  of  purpose  which  actuates  the  effort  to  write,  and  the  depth  of 
feeling  which  attends  it. 

Doubtless  the  death  of  Dr.  Goodwin,  which  occurred  here  Sunday 
afternoon,  July  18,  1937,  will  be  the  occasion  of  many  testimonials  as  to  his 
high  character  and  his  eminent  position  in  the  profession  in  which  he  was 
recognized  to  have  few  equals  and  no  peer.  In  his  case,  as  does  not  always 
happen,  recognition  of  his  worth  and  ability  did  not  wait  until  after  he  had 
passed  on,  we  are  gratified  to  reflect,  but  for  years  he  has  been  rated  in 
the  forefront  of  his  profession,  several  degrees  having  been  bestowed  upon 
him,  and  the  North  Carolina  School  for  the  Deaf,  into  which  he  put  his 
whole  life  and  ambition,  stands  out  as  one  of  the  best  among  similar  insti- 
tutions in  the  country.  Its  normal  teachers  have  needed  no  further  recom- 
mendation than  that  they  were  trained  in  the  North  Carolina  School. 

However,  as  we  who  knew  him  well  and  were  favored  with  his  friend- 
ship think  of  him  now  at  the  close  of  an  interesting  and  purposeful  career, 
it  is  not  as  a  teacher,  not  as  an  intelligent,  thrifty  manager,  a  tireless 
worker,  a  diplomat  in  handling  difficult  situations  (including  State  Legis- 
latures! )  or  as  an  executive  of  high  order  that  we  would  and  will  remember 
him  best,  as  much  as  these  contributed  to  his  success.  In  our  opinion  the 
greatest  thing  in  his  life,  standing  out  in  bold  relief,  was  the  mutual  de- 
votion that  existed  between  him  and  all  the  deaf  of  the  State.  They  instinc- 
tively realized  as  soon  as  they  came  under  his  influence  that  he  was  their 
friend  and  that  their  interests  were  uppermost  in  his  mind  and  heart.  If 
any  were  inclined  to  self-pity,  because  of  the  handicap  of  deafness,  this 
was  overcome,  and  the  friendliness  and  sympathetic  understanding  which 
Dr.  Goodwin  invariably  made  the  watchwords  of  his  management  of  his 
youthful  charges  won  their  affection  for  life.  They  loved  him  as  father, 
and  his  name  will  be  venerated  and  his  memory  revered  for  generations  to 
come. 

— Editorial  by  Miss  Beatrice  Cobb  ///  the  ( Rfor^aiitoii)  Xcws-Herald 


(124) 


1845      —       Kdi'Cation  of  the  Deaf  in  North  Carolina      —       1945 

Dr.  Goodwin  As  Our  Superintendent 

\\hen  news  of  the  passing  of  Dr.  E.  McKee  Goodwin  reached  me, 
I  felt,  as  did  hundreds  of  other  educators  of  the  deaf,  that  sadness  and 
sense  of  loss  that  come  to  us  when  a  great  leader  has  gone  from  us  whose 
place  cannot  be  filled.  Dr.  Goodwin  was  one  of  the  greatest  educators  of 
deaf  children  in  the  United  States  and  he  was  truly  an  eminent  super- 
intendent. His  personaUty  and  his  work  are  so  indeUbly  impressed  on  the 
North  Carolina  School  for  the  Deaf  that,  for  time  to  come,  it  will  always 
be  known  as  "Goodwin's  School." 

There  is  nothing  I  can  say  in  the  way  of  appreciation  of  Dr.  Goodwin, 
the  man,  or  his  work  as  an  educator  that  could  add  to  what  has  already 
been  said,  or  what  will  continue  to  be  said  by  his  profession.  However, 
there  are  some  fine  qualities  that  he  possessed  which  only  those  who  knew 
him  well  over  a  period  of  years  could  possibly  appreciate.  It  is  of  some  of 
these  lesser  known  facts  of  his  every  day  school  life  that  1  want  to  express 
my  appreciation  and  high  regard. 

I  cannot  remember  the  time  when  I  didn't  hear  of  "Goodwin  and 
his  school  at  Morganton,"  for  I  belonged  to  the  Walker  family  of  South 
Carolina  and  back  in  those  days  the  profession  was  like  a  large  family. 
Superintendents  and  their  families  were  close  friends.  They  exchanged 
friendly  letters,  visited  back  and  forth,  and  what  was  going  on  in  the  North 
Carolina  School  was  of  interest  to  the  Walkers  at  Cedar  Spring.  It  was 
early  impressed  on  me  that  the  North  Carolina  School  was  doing  fine  work 
and  Doctor  Goodwin  was  a  leader. 

After  teaching  a  number  of  years  in  several  of  the  large  eastern 
schools,  I  came  to  North  Carolina,  in  1918,  as  Dr.  Goodwin's  principal. 
For  five  years  I  worked  "with  him"  (not  for  him)  and  learned  to  know 
and  to  appreciate  better  some  of  the  qualities  that  made  him  a  great 
superintendent. 

Dr.  Goodwin's  keen  grasp  of  every  detail  in  and  around  the  school 
was  amazing.  His  simplicity  was  one  of  his  very  fine  traits.  His  knowledge 
was  wide.  He  could  go  out  on  the  farm  and  show  deaf  boys  how  to  pick 
peas  as  easily  as  he  could  lead  a  conference  of  teachers  on  the  latest  method 
of  teaching  speech.  Officers,  teachers  and  pupils  could  go  to  him  with  their 
problems  and  he  was  always  ready  to  help  them.  .\  friendly  chat  in  the 
hall,  a  funny  story  at  the  breakfast  table,  made  many  a  day  bright,  which 
might  otherwise  have  been  wasted  so  far  as  school  was  concerned. 

Living  and  working  with  people  you  learn  to  know  them.  Dr.  Good- 
win was  always  kind.  He  could  see  your  side,  and  if  you  were  fortunate 
enough  to  have  an  idea,  he  would  let  you  "try  it  out."  In  this  way  he 
developed  initiative  in  pupils  and  teachers  to  a  great  degree.  He  believed  in 
you — that  was  why  you  were  in  his  school.  He  believed  in  work.  You 
instinctively  moved  a  little  faster  when  you  heard  his  step  in  the  hall. 

(125) 


1894        ~         North  Carolina  School  for  the  Deaf         "-^         1944 

You  tried  to  use  your  time  wisely  because  he  valued  time.  You  caught 
something  of  his  fine  spirit  if  you  were  with  him  very  long.  You  can't 
think  of  him  as  gone.  He  is  still  at  work  "over  on  the  hill." 

— Pattie  Thomason  Tate,  Principal 

Dr.  Goodwin  As  A  Superintendent 

Several  years  ago  the  young  superintendent  of  a  school  for  the  deaf 
which  had  been  but  recently  established  visited  the  North  Carolina  School. 
He  saw  work  in  every  class  room  and  in  every  shop.  \i  the  end  of  his  visit 
he  made  but  one  comment:  "Fifty  years  from  now  we  may  have  a  school 
like  this."  It  had  taken  almost  fifty  years  to  make  the  North  Carolina 
School — almost  fifty  years  and  the  right  sort  of  leadership.  A  school  is  not 
made  of  brawn  and  brick  and  mortar;  a  school  is  made  of  brain  and  interest 
and  energy.  It  was  these  three — interest  that  burned  like  a  flame,  fed  by 
abundant  energy,  controlled  by  unusual  intelligence — that  Dr.  Goodwin 
brought  to  his  task  of  leadership. 

Intelligence  may  be  defined  as  ability  to  learn  from  the  printed  page, 
from  one's  own  experiences  and  from  observation  of  the  experiences  of 
others.  Sound  judgment,  a  sense  of  proportion,  selection  of  the  vital  and  the 
essential,  appraisal  of  results  from  a  detached  viewpoint,  sensitiveness  to 
the  reactions  of  others  are  some  of  the  manifestations  of  intelligence.  Its 
supreme  manifestation,  its  quintessence  is  known  as  "common  sense."  To 
a  marked  degree  Dr.  Goodwin  possessed,  along  with  these  other  character- 
istics of  a  fine  mind,  common  sense. 

Dr.  Goodwin,  possessed  courage.  In  his  earlier  years  he  was  not  afraid 
of  being  called  a  radical,  as  for  instance,  when  he  introduced  oral  work  into 
his  school.  In  these  latter  days  of  half-baked  experimentation  pursued  in 
the  name  of  Progress,  he  was  not  afraid  to  be  called  a  conservative  and  he 
held  fast  to  that  which  he  knew  to  be  good.  Open-minded  he  accepted  no 
theory  until  he  had  become  convinced  of  its  practicability.  With  a  wisdom 
born  of  long  experience  he  knew  that  "the  old  order  changeth"  but  he 
yielded  no  place  to  the  new  until  he  had  assured  himself  of  its  worth.  He 
had  learned,  too,  that  the  upward  way  lies  along  the  way  of  evolution,  not 
revolution,  and  by  that  road  he  led  those  who  followed  him. 

Under  Dr.  Goodwin's  leadership  the  North  Carolina  School  became 
a  democracy  in  which  it  was  a  joy  to  work.  He  had  none  of  the  foibles  and 
faults  of  the  big  frog  in  the  little  pond.  He  was  the  least  autocratic  of 
leaders.  Having  delegated  authority  he  was  always  ready  to  assist,  to 
advise,  to  "back  up,"  l)ut  he  issued  no  mandates,  and,  as  he  was  fond  of 
putting  it,  he  was  always  "open  to  conviction."  Honest  opposition  was 
given  its  day  in  court.  Keys  might  rattle  and  the  desk  be  pounded  with 
a  resolute  fist,  but  when  the  argument  was  ended  and  the  stirred  waters 
settled,  the  stream  ran  clear  again. 

(126) 


I84.S      —       Education  or  the  Dkaf  in  North  Carolina      ~       1945 

Dr.  Gtwdwin  was  too  intelligent  not  to  realize  that  the  best  way  to 
fit  a  boy  or  girl  to  earn  a  living  was  first  to  fit  him  or  her  to  live.  Intensely 
practical  himself  he  knew  that  in  order  to  profit  by  vocational  training  a 
boy  or  girl  must  have  a  foundation  in  the  use  and  understanding  of  English 
on  which  to  build.  Hence  with  him  in  the  order  of  importance,  next  to  the 
moral  and  physical  welfare  of  his  children,  class  room  work  came  first.  It 
was  sacrificed  to  nothing.  An  excellent  teacher  before  he  became  a  super- 
intendent he  was  quick  to  recognize  and  appreciate  good  teaching.  Like  all 
successful  leaders  he  knew  that  contented  workers  are  the  most  efficient 
workers,  and  he  was  exceedingly  considerate  of  his  teachers  and  of  other 

members  of  his  staff. 

Dr.  Goodwin's  pride  and  delight  in  his  school  was  immense,  but 
whenever  he  heard  it  praised,  it  was  his  pleasure  to  divide  the  credit.  "I 
have  had  good  help,"  he  was  wont  to  say.  He  seemed  not  to  feel  that  his 
securing  and  holding  good  help  was  entirely  due  to  his  qualities  as  a  leader. 
Cooperation  cannot  be  commanded.  Like  loyalty  and  respect  it  must  be 
won.  The  measure  of  his  success  as  a  superintendent  was  indicated  by  the 
admirable  team  work  with  which  the  departments  of  his  school — house- 
hold, academic,  vocational — functioned. 

There  are  today  hundreds  of  deaf  men  and  women  in  North  Carolina 
and  in  other  states  who  owe  all  to  the  school  he  founded  and  directed; 
there  are  hundreds  of  teachers  who  are  better  teachers  for  having  served 
under  him;  there  are  superintendents  who  have  been  inspired  by  his 
example  and  helped  by  his  advice.  There  is  but  one  tribute  that  they  can 
pay  him — to  support  the  ideas  and  ideals  for  which  he  stood  as  an  educator. 
The  remarkable  Tightness  of  those  ideas  and  ideals  results  have  attested. 
— Enfield  Joiner,  Educational  Principal.  1927-1938. 

The  Measure  of  A  Man 

Not— "How  did  he  die?"  But— "How  did  he  live?" 

Not — "What  did  he   gain?"   But — "What  did  he   give?" 

These  are  the  units  to  measure  the  worth 

Of  a  man  as  a  man,  regardless  of  birth. 

Not — "WTiat  was  his  station?"  But — "Had  he  a  heart?" 

And — "How  did  he  play  his  God-given  part?" 

"Was  he  ever  ready  with  a  word  of  good  cheer 

To  bring  back  a  smile,  to  banish  a  tear?" 

Not — "What  was  his  church?"  Nor — "What  was  his  creed?" 

But — "Had  he  befriended  those  really  in  need?" 

Not — "What  did   the  sketch  in  the  newspaper  say?" 

But — "How  many  were  sorry  when  he  passed  away?" 

In  making  an  estimate  of  the  life  of  Dr.  E.  McK.  Goodwin  we  can 
do  no  better  than  to  make  use  of  the  units  of  worth  as  given  by  the  author 
in  this  poem,  "The  ^kleasure  of  .\  Man". 

(127) 


1894        ~         North  Carolina  School  for  the  Deaf         ~— ^         1944 

''How  did  he  live?"  "In  the  fear  and  admonition  of  the  Lord.''  His 
faith  in  God  and  his  belief  in  the  Bible  could  not  be  shaken.  He  was  a 
consistant  member  of  the  Baptist  church  and  a  strict  observer  of  the  Sab- 
bath. "What  did  he  give?".  Many  years  of  faithful  service  to  his  native 
State:  love  and  devoted  care  to  his  family. 

"Had  he  a  heart?"  Anyone  who  had  ever  seen  him  with  the  small 
children  clustering  around  him  could  not  doubt  it.  To  them  he  represented 
a  kind  and  loving  father,  who  was  interested  in  their  work  and  play.  Until 
the  last  two  years  of  his  life,  when  failing  health  prevented,  he  attended 
every  school  party,  often  participating  in  the  games,  entering  wholeheart- 
edly into  the  fun  of  the  evening. 

"How  did  he  play  his  God-given  part?"  Courageously  and  faithfully. 
In  the  days  when  Dr.  Goodwin  began  his  life's  work  among  the  deaf  teach- 
ing was  no  easy  task.  What  is  now  a  broad  highway  leading  upward  to 
higher  education  for  the  deaf,  was  then  a  narrow  path  with  stumbling  blocks 
and  difficulties  to  be  surmounted  at  every  step.  Only  the  courageous  who 
entered  the  ranks  could  stay  and  gain  success.  And  when  he  came  to  the 
place  where  the  path  of  teacher  led  into  that  of  the  superintendency  his 
difficulties  and  responsibilities  were  not  diminished  but  increased.  He  met 
them  all  with  courage  and  faithfulness,  and  never  called  retreat. 

In  the  long  years  of  service  as  superintendent  he  was  kind,  consider- 
ate and  impartial  in  all  his  dealings  with  his  teaching  staff.  He  was  not  only 
willing  to  hear  but  welcomed  suggestions  for  the  betterment  of  the  school 
from  any  of  his  faculty,  and  while  he  might  not  agree,  he  was  always  open 
to  conviction.  Possessed  of  indomitable  energy  he  could  not  tolerate  indo- 
lence in  pupil  or  employee.  With  untiring  effort  and  perseverance  he  built 
up  a  school  for  the  deaf  the  equal  of  any  in  America.  Outstanding  qualities 
of  his  character  were  industry,  perseverance  and  punctuality. 

"Had  he  befriended  those  really  in  need?"  This  question  can  be  best 
answ'ered  by  the  deaf  themselves.  They  better  than  anyone  else  know  what 
the  education  they  received  has  meant  to  them.  Surely  no  people  are  more 
in  need  than  the  uneducated  deaf.  No  child  who  ever  entered  this  school, 
whether  he  stayed  to  complete  the  course  or  left  after  a  few  years,  but  was 
better  for  the  instruction  he  received  here,  better  physically,  mentally  and 
morally. 

"How  many  were  sorry  when  he  passed  away?"  All  who  knew  him. 
All  who  had  worked  with  him  or  for  him,  all  who  have  been  pupils  or  are  now 
pupils  of  this  school.  Let  us  keep  his  memory  green  by  doing  our  work  as 
he  would  wish  it  done,  and  by  so  doing  carry  on  his  work  for  the  School 
with  this  for  our  motto,  Nunquam  Retorsum  (Never  Backwards).  And 
perhaps  he  will  know  it.     "The  living-  arc  the  only  dead; 

The  dead  live — nevermore  to  die. 

And  often,  when  we  mourn  them  fled, 

They  never  were  so  nigh!" 

— Mary  Christine  JNIauzy,  Teacher 

(128) 


lcS45      —       Education  of  the  Deaf  in  N'orth  Carolina      —       1945 

From  His  Friend  of  Pioneer  Days  in  Educational 
Work  in  North  Carolina 

Dr.  E.  McK.  Goodwin  was  the  best  friend  the  deaf  of  North  Caro- 
lina ever  had..  The  education  of  the  deaf  was  the  ruling  passion  of  his  life. 
He  was  the  father  of  the  North  Carolina  School  for  the  Deaf  at  Morganton. 
To  its  development  he  devoted  his  splendid  talents,  his  remarkable  e.xecu- 
tive  ability,  his  indomitable  energy,  his  irresistible  enthusiasm,  and  placed 
it  in  the  front  ranks  of  schools  for  the  deaf  in  the  nation.  Through  ages  to 
come,  let  us  hope,  this  school,  this  best  sort  of  monument  to  a  great,  good 
man,  will  continue  to  brighten  and  bless  the  lives  of  thousands  and  to 
make  eternal  the  name  and  multiiily  the  influence  of  the  life  and  work  of 
its  founder. 

Dr.  Goodwin  was  a  happy  and  rare  combination  of  the  idealist  and 
the  realist.  While  the  education  of  the  deaf  was  his  major  interest  and  work, 
his  interests  and  activities  were  not  limited  to  this.  He  was  interested  and 
active  in  the  educational,  civic  and  religious  life  and  development  of  his 
state  and  community. 

He  was  one  of  that  small  group  of  young  men  that  were  chiefly  re- 
sponsible for  starting  in  the  nineties  our  educational  renaissance. 

.As  a  public-spirited  citzen  and  Christian,  he  could  always  be  counted 
on  to  do  his  part  in  every  movement  for  the  betterment  of  his  State,  his 
community,  and  his  church. 

"He  is  gone  but  nothing  can  bereave  him 
Of  the  force  he   made  his  own 
Being  here,  and  we  believe  him 
Something  far  advanced  in  state, 
And  that  he  wears,  a  truer  crown 
Than  any  wreath  that  man  can  weave  him." 

— J.  Y.  JoYNER,  For  many  years  State 
Supcriuteudent  of  Public  Instruction. 

From  the  Convention  of  American  Instructors 

OF  THE  Deaf 
By  the  death  of  Dr.  E.  McK.  Goodwin,  the  deaf  profession  has  lost 
one  of  its  most  faithful  workers.  Dr.  Goodwin  founded  the  School  for  the 
Deaf  at  Morganton,  North  Carolina  and  served  as  its  executive  head  for 
forty-three  years,  during  which  time  he  had  the  satisfaction  of  seeing  a 
barren  hillside  converted  intd  the  site  of  one  of  the  most  attractive  and 
efficient  schools  for  the  deaf  in  the  country.  Because  of  ill  health  he  was 
made  Emeritus  Superintendent  in  May,  and  despite  the  well  advanced  age 
of  78  years,  he  retained  an  active  interest  in  the  progress  and  development 
of  the  school  until  death  intervened  on  July  18,  1937. 

Dr.  Goodwin  was  one  of  the  best  known  of  superintendents  having 

(129) 


1894        ~        North  Carolina  School  for  the  Deaf        ^—         1944 

taken  an  active  interest  in  the  work  of  the  Convention  of  American  In- 
structors of  the  Deaf,  the  Conference  of  Executives  of  American  Schools 
for  the  Deaf,  and  the  American  Association  to  Promote  the  Teaching  of 
Speech  to  the  Deaf;  in  all  of  which  organizations  he  had  from  time  to  time 
been  honored  with  positions  of  trust.  During  a  period  of  forty  years  he 
had  not  failed  to  attend  a  single  meeting  of  the  Convention.  He  served  one 
term  as  president  of  the  Conference  and  was,  at  the  time  of  his  death, 
honorary  president  of  the  American  Association. 

His  long  term  of  service  was  outstanding  because  of  the  progressive 
nature  of  his  administration.  Ever  alert  to  detect  the  modern  trend  and  to 
utilize  such  improved  methods  as  would  best  serve  the  deaf  in  their  broader 
walks  of  life,  he  never  lost  sight  of  the  educational  needs  of  the  children 
entrusted  to  his  care.  The  greatest  tribute  that  can  be  paid  to  Dr.  Goodwin 
is  the  fact  that  a  host  of  former  students,  whose  lives  have  been  moulded 
by  his  precept  and  example,  unanimously  acclaim  him  as  their  benefactor. 
— Ignatius  Bjorlee,  President  Convention  of 
American  Instructors  of  the  Deaf. 

From  the  Conference  of  Executives  of  American 
Schools  for  the  Deaf 

Through  the  nearly  fifty  years  of  my  life  with  the  deaf  it  has  been  my 
good  fortune  to  meet  and  to  know  intimately  many  great  men  and  women. 
One  of  these  truly  great  souls  was  Dr.  E.  McK.  Goodwin  of  North  Carolina. 
In  his  presence  always  we  had  a  deep  feeling  of  reverence.  To  know  him 
was  to  love  him.  We  cannot  feel  that  he  has  left  us  for  he  lives  enshrined 
within  our  hearts.  His  life  and  its  radiance  are  still  ours  to  keep  and  cherish 
while  we  remain.  His  inlluence  for  good  and  noble  deeds,  his  constant 
devotion  to  his  family,  and  his  untiring  efforts  to  build  for  the  deaf  children 
of  North  Carolina  a  great  educational  institution  leave  for  all  of  us  a  living 
inspiration  and  benediction. 

There  is  nothing  quite  so  wonderful  as  the  passage  of  a  human  heart. 
It  glows  and  sparkles  with  a  myriad  of  effects  as  it  moves  through  life 
with  us.  — Frank  M.  Driggs  President,  Conference 

of  Executives  of  American  Schools. 

From  the  American  Association  To  Promote  the 

Teaching  of  Speech  to  the  Deaf 
Of  the  various  organizations  which  will  feel  a  distinct  loss  in  the 
death  of  Dr.  E.  McK.  Goodwin,  there  is  probably  none  with  which  he  has 
been  more  continuously  associated  than  with  the  American  Association  to 
Promote  the  Teaching  of  Speech  to  the  Deaf.  Since  1904  the  Board  of 
Diretcors  of  this  organization  ha.?  had  his  wise  counsel  and  support.  Only 
two  members  ever  served  longer,  and  none  more  faithfully. 

(130) 


1845      — ~      Education  of  the  Deaf  in  \orth  Carolina      —       1945 

Since  1914  Dr.  Goodwin  has  been  an  officer  of  the  Association,  serv- 
ing from  that  year  as  Second  Vice-president,  later  as  First  \'ice-president. 
In  January  1937  the  Board  honored  itself  by  electing  him  honorary  Presi- 
dent of  the  Association — a  position  held  by  no  one  else  in  the  history  of 
the  Association. 

Those  who  participated  with  him  in  these  Board  meetings  could  ap- 
preciate doubly  the  characteristics  which  made  him  a  leading  educator  of 
the  deaf.  He  was  a  lovable  man,  a  clear  thinker,  firm  in  conviction,  yet 
withal  mild  and  refined  in  action.  Well  born,  always  a  gentleman,  he  ad- 
ministered steadfastly  and  justly.  Those  who  tried  to  balk  his  action  or 
hinder  his  purpose  invariably  rode  for  a  fall,  for  to  malign  him  simply 
belittled  the  maligner,  as  those  who  tried,  on  several  occasions  found  to 
their  sorrow.  He  did  his  work  well,  was  honest,  kept  his  word,  helped  when 
and  where  he  could  and  was  fair.  His  greatest  contribution  to  the  profession 
was  himself. 

— Elbert  A.  Gruver,  President,  The  American  Association 
to  Promote  the  Teaching  of  Speech  to  the  Deaf. 

Citations  Conferring  Honorary  Degrees 
Doctor  of  Humanities 
"Edward  MKee  Goodwin,  ,B.  A.,  M.  A.,  George  Peabody  College.  While 
teaching  in  the  public  schools  of  this  State  he  sponsored  legislation  for  the 
creation  of  a  school  for  the  deaf.  In  1893  he  witnessed  the  laying  of  the 
corner  stone  at  ^Morganton  for  the  North  Carolina  School  for  the  Deaf  of 
which  he  has  continued  as  president.  His  achievement  to  this  unique  re- 
lationship has  brought  self-support,  music,  literature,  culture  into  the  lives 
of  thousands  who  having  ears  can  not  hear.  His  fame  has  furnished  leader- 
ship and  inspiration  to  other  states  of  this  country.  A  half  century  of  hu- 
manitarian service  in  many  fields  and  national  distinction  in  that  in  which 
he  has  spent  almost  his  entire  life  commend  him  for  the  L.  H.  D.  degree." 

— Thurman  Kitchin,  President 
June,  1932.  Wake  Forest  College 

Doctor  of  Letters 
"Edward  McKee  Goodwin,  able  teacher  of  the  deaf,  administrator 
and  leader  in  the  education  of  the  deaf;  during  the  past  fifty  years  under 
your  direction,  the  State  of  North  Carolina  has  built,  equipped  and  main- 
tained one  of  the  most  advanced  and  largest  schools  for  the  deaf  in  the 
country;  you  have  all  that  time  with  skill  and  success  trained  these  handi- 
capped children  of  the  state  to  become  self-suporting,  independent  God- 
fearing citizens."  — Percival  Hall,  President 
June,  1935.  Gallaudet  College 

(131) 


L 


EDWARD 
A.  B..  M. 


McKEE  GOODWIN, 
A.,Litt.  D.,  L.  H.  D. 


1845      ■—      Education  of  the  Dkaf  in  North  Carolina      ~'      1945 


Recognition  by  the  General  Assembly 

Joint  Resolution  Extending  Felicitations  of  Love  and  Esteem 
To  Dr.  Edward  McKee  Goodwin,  Superintendent  of  the  Xorth 
Carolina  School  for  the  Deaf,  on  His  Fifty  Years  of  Service 
To  the  State. 

"Whereas,  Dr.  Edward  JNlcKee  Goodwin.  Superintendent  of  the 
Xorth  Carolina  School  for  the  Deaf  at  INIorganton,  has  served  the  State 
and  its  deaf  mute  wards  for  fifty  years  as  teacher  and  superintendent  of 
the  said  institution,  during  which  time  he  has  rendered  self-sacrificing 
service  coupled  with  a  high  degree  of  efficiency  and  sympathetic  under- 
standing for  the  physically  afllicted  and  under-privileged  children  under 
his  care;  and 

"Whereas  it  is  desired  to  express  public  recognition  of  the  splendid 
services  rendered  to  the  State  of  Xorth  Carolina  for  half  a  century  by  Dr. 
Goodwin;  now,  therefore,  be  it 

Resolved  by  the  House  of  Representatives,  the  Senate  concurring: 

"Section  1.  That  felicitations  of  love  and  esteem  are  hereby  extend- 
ed to  Dr.  Edward  ;McKee  Goodwin  on  the  completion  of  fifty  years  of 
service  of  the  State  as  teacher  and  superintendent  of  the  X'orth  Carolina 
School  for  the  Deaf  at  ^Nlorganton  with  the  hope  that  he  may  be  spared 
for  many  more  years  of  usefulness. 

"Section  2.  That  a  cop}'  of  these  resolutions  be  sent  to  Dr.  Goodwin. 

"Section  3.  That  this  resolution  shall  be  in  full  force  and  effect 
from  and  after  its  ratification." 

In  the  General  Assembly,  read  three  times,  and  ratified,  this  the  12th 
day  of  April,  1935. 

— A.  H.  Graham, 

President  of  the  Senate 

— R.  G.  Johnson,  Speaker 

House  oj  Representatives 


(133) 


Ig94        ~'        North  Carolina  School  for  the  Deaf         ^—         1944 

Dr.  Rankin  — Dr.  Goodwin's  Successor 

The  North  CaroHna  School  fnr  the  Deaf  has  had  only  two  superin- 
tendents— Dr.  E.  McK  Goodwin,  founder  and  Superintendent  from  1894 
to  1937.  and  Dr.  Carl  E.  Rankin.  It  was  a  happy  coincidence  that  a  member 
of  the  founder's  family  through  marriage,  an  educator  whom  he  could 
trust  to  understand  his  work,  should  be  called  upon  to  assist  him  in  carrying 
on  the  work  of  his  declining  years,  and  later  to  succeed  him  thru  appoint- 
ment based  on  his  own  broad  educational  background  and  experience. 

Carl  Emmet  Rankin  was  born  in  Guilford  County,  September  14. 
1892,  a  son  of  INIillard  J.  and  Mollie  E.  Rankin,  and  a  gieat-pfreat  ;^rind- 
son  of  Robert  Rankin  of  Scotch-Irish  descent,  who  came  from  Delaware 
and  settled  in  Guilford  County  in  1763,  one  of  a  group  of  Scotch-Irish 
Presbyterians  who  founded  Buffalo  Church,  the  first  Presbyterian  Church 
established  in  Guilford. 

Mr.  Rankin  graduated  with  the  Degree  of  B.  A.  from  Davidson  Col- 
lege in  1917,  and  shortly  thereafter  with  rank  of  1st  Lieutanant  from  the 
First  Officer's  Training  Camp  at  Fort  Oglethorpe.  For  nearly  two  years  he 
served  with  this  rank  in  the  1 1th  U.  S.  Cavalry,  and  as  machine-gun  instruc- 
tor at  Fort  Oglethorpe  and  at  Fort  Sill.  Approval  by  the  War  Department 
of  his  transfer  to  the  air  service  and  promotion  to  the  rank  of  Captain 
reached  him  in  early  November  1918;  but  immediately  following  the 
Armistice  of  November  11,  he  resigned  his  commission  and  returned  to 
civilian  life. 

Carl  Rankin's  college  ambition  was  to  study  medicine,  but  he  became 
interested  in  the  problems  of  education  through  his  association  with  Dr. 
(ioodwin  during  his  courtship  and  marriage  to  Dr.  Goodwin's  eldest 
daughter.  In  1919  Mr.  Rankin  entered  upon  graduate  study  at  Teachers 
College,  Columbia  University,  and  was  awarded  the  M.  A.  degree  in  1920. 
In  1921-22  he  taught  English  in  the  Horace  Mann  School  for  Boys  for  one 
year,  then  as  head  of  the  Department  of  English  in  McBurne^'  High 
School  for  Boys,  New  York  City,  for  four  years.  During  these  years  he 
pursued  further  graduate  study  at  Columbia,  spending  two  summer  vaca- 
tions as  Woodcraft  Counselor  at  Camp  Hanoum  in  Vermont,  and  two  as 
Director  of  the  New  York  City  Mission  Camp  for  Boys,  in  the  hills  of 
Dutchess  County. 

In  1926  he  was  invited  to  occupy  the  Teachers  College  Chair  of 
Education  and  Psychology  in  Lingnan  University,  Canton,  China,  where 
he  served  five  years.  In  1930-31  he  served  as  Dean  of  the  College  of  .Arts 
and  Sciences  of  that  University,  working  out  with  his  faculty  a  carefully 
prepared  five-year  plan  for  the  following  period,  assisting  in  establishing 
experimental  and  model  schools  in  and  near  the  city  of  Canton,  and  in  de- 
veloping intelligence  tests  in  the  Chinese  language — a  perid  which  was 
interrupted  by  the  Japanese  invasion  of  1932. 

(134) 


1S4S      —      Education  of  the  Deaf  in  North  Carolina      ~^      1945 

Returning  to  the  Uniteil  States  on  sabbatical  leave  in  1931,  Mr. 
Rankin  resumed  further  graduate  study  and  research  at  Columbia  Uni- 
versity and  the  University  of  North  Carolina,  and  was  awarded  the  degree 
of  Doctor  of  Philosophy  in  the  Faculty  of  Philosophy  at  Columbia  Uni- 
versity in  1934. 

During  his  graduate  study  at  Columbia  Dr.  Rankin  was  made  a 
member  of  Sigma  Alpha  Epsilon  Fraternity,  and  of  the  national  eduactional 
honor  societies.  Kappa  Delta  Pi  and  Phi  Delta  Kappa,  which  latter  he 
served  as  President  of  its  Columbia  chapter;  in  1932  he  was  awarded  the 
Naomi  Norsworthy  Graduate  Fellowship.  For  the  interim  1933-34  he 
served  as  Dean  of  Westminister  College  in  Pennsylvana. 

In  the  fall  of  1934  he  undertook  for  a  group  of  organizations  in  New 
York  a  research  study  of  work  conducted  by  educational  agencies  among 
seamen  in  the  port  of  New  York,  with  particular  regard  to  adult  education 
problems  of  adjustment,  and  submitted  a  finished  report.  This  work  led 
to  a  deep  interest  in  social  problems  of  adjustment. 

Outstanding  among  these  problems  is  the  increasing  difficulty  of 
handicapped  people  in  being  able  to  fit  into  an  age  that  continually  empha- 
sizes the  development  of  new  machinery.  When  Dr.  Rankin  was  offered 
the  task  of  helping  to  meet  problems  facing  the  deaf  in  1935,  he  accepted 
thechllenge;  and  upon  the  death  of  Dr.  Goodwin  in  July  1937,  Dr.  Rankin 
was  made  superintendent. 

His  administration  has  been  marked  by  a  program  of  extensive  fire- 
proofing  and  renovating  of  the  buildings,  farm  and  food-production  ex- 
pansion, increased  facilities  for  recreation  and  Physical  Education,  aided 
in  no  small  measure  by  increased  impetus  to  our  Boy  Scout  program:  by 
the  expansion  of  vocational  training;  introduction  of  various  mechanical 
devices  for  instruction  in  hearing  and  visual  aid,  and  the  modernization 
of  instruction  as  a  result  of  research  findings.  He  has  led  in  stressing  better 
professional  preparation  of  teachers;  working  away  from  the  old  insti- 
tutional ideas  of  household  life,  he  has  been  an  exponent  of  Social  Educa- 
tion for  deaf  children;  he  has  constantly  stressed  the  need  of  the  individual 
child,  the  vital  need  for  Parent  Education,  and  the  need  of  applying  the 
best  thought  in  mental  hygiene  to  our  problems. 

Thru  his  efforts,  State  College  provided  special  Extension  Service 
for  adult  deaf  in  agriculture    and  home  economics. 

As  early  as  1921,  in  New  York,  Dr.  Rankin  began,  as  Scoutmaster 
at  Horace  IMann  School,  his  long  service  to  the  Boy  Scouts  of  America, 
an  interest  which  has  tied  together  his  devotion  to  his  two  sons,  Edward 
]\IcKee  Goodwin,  fifteen,  and  Robert  Wharton,  ten,  with  a  keen  interest 
in  boyhood  everywere.  There  is  no  doubt  in  the  minds  of  Scouts  at  our 
School  that  Dr.  Rankin's  hobby  is  "Boys",  or  in  the  Boy  Scout  organization, 
which   he  has  served  as   member   of  the  Piedmont  Council   since    1935, 

(135) 


1894        —         North  Carolina  School  for  the  Deaf         —         1944 

member  of  its  Executive  Board  since  1942,  and  National  Council  Member 
since  1944.  He  earned  his  Eagle  Scout  badge  in  1944  along  with  one  of 
his  sons  and  one  of  his  students;  in  1945  the  National  Council  of  Boy 
Scouts  of  America  conferred  upon  him  its  Silver  Beaver  Award  "For  Dis- 
tinguished Service  to  Boyhood.  " 

Since  coming  to  Morganton  Dr.  Rankin  has  been  a  member  of  the 
First  Presbyterian  Church,  which  he  serves  as  one  of  its  Elders. 

An  educator  of  most  pleasing  personality,  and  deeply  interested  in 
his  work  of  equipping  deaf  children  for  citizenship.  Dr.  Rankin  is  ably 
carrying  on  the  work  begun  by  the  founder  of  the  North  Carolina  School 
for  the  Deaf.  He  is  a  member  of  the  Conference  of  Executives  of  Ameri- 
can Schools  for  the  Deaf,  and  a  Director  of  the  Convention  of  American 
Instructors  of  the  Deaf:  in  the  American  Association  to  Promote  the 
Teaching  of  Speech  to  the  Deaf,  he  is  serving  as  chairman  of  its  committee 
now  making  a  nationwide  study  of  the  relation  of  the  home  to  the  school 
for  the  deaf.  He  has  served  in  conferences  in  Washington  on  problems 
and  programs  of  national  legislation  relating  to  education  and  aid  for 
the  handicapped. 


C^ 


(1.^6) 


1845 


Education  of  the  Dkaf  in  North  Carolina      —^       1945 


Students  Registered  at  North  (Carolina 
School  for  the  Deaf  lcS94-1944 


(.Arranged  Alpliabeticalty  by  Couitliti) 


Alamance 

Bailey,  Betty  Louise 
Banlcs.   Kathcrine 
Banks,    Kathleen 
Bradsliaw,  Hattie 
Brad?haw,  Mattie 
Brown,  Everette  C. 
Cape,  Charles  T. 
Davis,  Clyde 
Dixon.  Currie 
Durham,   Mozclle 
Durham,   Melvin 
Durham,   Flossie 
Hinshaw,  Elmira 
McBane,  Julia 
McDaniel,   Dona 
McKinney,  Colleen 
Mebane,  Leslie 
Mebane,  Ethel 
Mebane,   Have 
Mebane,  Alma 
Millard,  Alice 
Miller,  Sandra  Lee 
Moser,   Thomas 
Paris,  Lizzie  May 
Parrish,   Broodie 
Pendergraph,  Ina  B. 
Quails,  Argia  Ahse 
Richardson,  Edna 
Rozzelle,  Xelda 
Sykes,  Floyd 
Tate,  May 
Taylor,  Billic  Jean 
Wilson,  Willie    V. 
Wilson,    Nellie 
Whitefield,  Everett 
Zachary,  Alfred  M. 
Zachary.   Mahlon 

Alexander 

Beckham,  Robert 
Bowman,  Earl  H. 
Bowman,  William 
Bowman,  Dewey 
Brocks,    Carlos 
Brown.    Hattie    L. 


Brown,  Everett  W. 
Chapman.   Fred 
Feimster,   Charles 
Feimster,  .\sa 
Fo.\,    Rin 
Hollar,  Elsie 
Isenhour,  Marvin 
Jolly,  William  Hall 
Jolly,  Mono 
Jolly,  Dorothy 
Kerley,   Dallas 
Lackey.    Lafayette 
Mayberry.   Elzy 
McDaniel.  .\manda 
Reid.  Thelma 
Reid.   Zelma 
Rcid,   Selma 
Rhyne.  Mczelle 
Sherrill,  Edwin  Ray 
Starnes,  Bessie 
Stewart,  Clay 
Watts.    Joe    D. 
Watts,  James 
Warren,  Lula 

Alleghany 

Blevins,  Charlie  -A. 
Caudill.  Vance 
Fry,  Catherine 

Anson 

Barwick,  Joseph  W. 
Burr,   Mary 
Deason.  Thomas 
Diggs,    Walter 
Hendley,   Pearl 
Hendley,  John 
Howell.  Eunice 
Hyatt.    Joe 
Knotts,   Edna  L. 
Knctts.   Nettie  J. 
Knotts.    Duke 
Knotts,    Charlie 
Knotts,    Nona 
Knotts,  Willard 
Moore.  Jabes 
Nichols,  Nathan 
(137) 


Kedfearn,    Rosalind 
Redfearn.   Sarah 
Talent,  Earl 
Watson,     Charles 
Watson,    Percy 

Ashe 

.'\shlc\-.  James 
.Ashley,    Paul 
Barker,    Clarence 
Bledsoe,   Bobby   Dean 
Bledsoe,  R.  H. 
Brcoks,  Wilma 
Burkett,  \innie 
Davis,  Lizzie  Mae 
Dixon,  Rena  E. 
Dougherty,   Pleas 
Glass,  Ellen   D. 
Haire,  .■\lbert 
Jones,    Carl 
Jones,  Richard 
Phillips,  Albert  S. 
Phillips,    Zollie 
Phillips,  Iva   Lee 
Porter.  Barbara  .-\vcnella 
Rhodes.  Cora  E. 
Saults,  \'ernie  Lee 
Seagroves.  Landen 
shepherd.  Thomas 
Sheiiherd.    \'irginia    Ruth 
Walters.   James   \. 
Weaver.    Elijah 

Avery 

Coffey.  David 
Daniels.  Robert 
Green,  Dallas 
Gwynn.  Sybil 
Howe.  Frances  E. 
Howell,  Spencer 
Howell.    Ray 
Ollis.  Ralph 
Palmer.   Faye  Marion 
Pitman.   Charlie 
Ray.  Julia   Laura 
Wise,    .^nne    May 


1894 


North  Carolina  School  for  the  Deaf 


1944 


Beaufort 

AUigood,  Hazel 
AUigocd.  Blanche 
Barber,    Hugh 
Chauncy,  Myron 
Daniels,    Cottie 
Daniels,   Audrey 
Daniels,  Preston 
Daniels,    Elrice 
Edwards,  Leon 
Hardison,  Doris 
Ives,    David 
Matthews,  Francis 
McGowan.  Mitchell 
Mixon,  Noah 
Moore,  Cora  E. 
Moore,  Jessie  R. 
Moore,  Dtorothy 
Mcore,  Dwris  Jean 
Parker,    H.   W. 
Powell,  Naomi 
Ross,  Bennie 
Rowe,  Lawrence 
Sawyer,  Ralph 
SncU,  Victoria 
Tankard,   Nancy    Irence 
Tver,  Ruth 
Williams.  Stella 

Bertie 

Baggett,    lona 
Cobb,  William  Tommy 
Floyd,  Robert  L. 
Mitchell,   Ruth 
Owen,  Elva  H. 
Pierce,    Cora 
Pierce,   Mary 
Tyler,  William  J. 

B'.aden 

Brcvvn,   Lauder 
Bunnell,   William   Troy 
Guyton,  Warren 
Hines,  John 
Hines,  Virginia 
Huffman,  Edna 
Moore,   Pete 
Sewell,  Ira 

Brunswick 

Brower,  Hans 
Brower.  William  Ralph 
Farrow,   Julius 


Johnson,   Lillie 
Pierce,  Daniel 
Pierce,  Bascom 
Reynolds,    Irving 
Robinson,  Eva  Belle 
Robbins.  Hazel 
Sewell,  Leon  McK 
Smith,  Annie  Maude 
Smith,  Duffie 

Buncombe 

Anders,   Eniest 
Anders,  Peirl 
Anders,  R'jb\   Lee 
Kiddix,  \'irginia 
Boggs,   Edith 
Collins,  Andrew 
Davis.  Montie 
Davis,  Etta  E. 
Evans,    Robbie 
Evans,    Edith 
Franklin,  Betty  Lee 
P'risbee,    Edna 
Frisbec,   Letch 
Frisbee,   Fred 
Guire,  Oscar 
Hagan,  Grace 
Hamlet,  Oscar 
Hampton,    Ethel 
Hare,  Lucy 
Hensley,  Beulah 
Hinson,  Sarah    K. 
Kesterton,     Howard 
Kuykendall,    Mary    Ella 
Letterman,    Lois 
Letterman,   Neil 
Letterman,   Cornelius 
Loader,  Margaret 
Masters,  L.  Ethel 
McEIreath,  Ervin  P. 
McMahan,  Elsom 
Morgan,  Carrie  May 
Morgan,  Ben  Ledford 
Morgan,    Gladys 
Myers,  Thomas 
Ogden,  John  Helton 
Phillips,   Styles 
Phillips.   Kremer 
Phillips,  Mike 
Quarles,  Vernon 
Reed,   Fred 
Rhodes,  Lillian 
Rhyder,   Mary  E. 

(138) 


Rice,  Mary  L. 
Rich,  Avery 
Ricks,  Charles 
Riddle,   liinnie    May 
Scnter,   Robert   Eugene 
Senter,  George  Maxton 
Sorrells,  Carrie  M. 
Spurling,  Hortense 
Stamey.  Brownie 
TurbyfiU,  Juanita  Jane 
Waldrop,  Fred 
Ward,  Fred 
Watts,   Rufus 

Burke 

Austin,    Ze'juion 
Austin.    Jeanette 
.■Austin,    t'"ay 
Bailey,   Durwood 
Baker,  Sadie 
Berry,  Andrew' 
Bradley,   English    Lee 
Bradley,   Robert 
Bradley,   William 
Bradley,  Sarah 
Burnett,    Mabel 
Chapman,  Barbara 
Cline,   Leroy 
Cline,  Annie  May 
Cowan,   Ray 
Dale,  .^bbie 
Dale,   Mamie 
Fleming,    Melvin 
Fleming,    Marvin 
Fox,  Harold 
Gwynn,  Charlie 
Holder,   Gertie 
Houck,  Edgar 
Hudson,  Hubert 
Huffman,  James 
Huffman,  John 
Huffman,  Fannie 
Johnson,   Clara  Belle 
Johnson,  Nell 
Leonard,    Doris    Ruth 
Leonard,  Lonnie  Joe 
Leonard,   Patricia   Ann 
Leonard,    Richard 
Lovings,  Jay    Dee 
McCall,  Priscilla 
McGalliard.  Owens 
McKesson,   Eliza 


1845 


Education  of  the  Deaf  in  North  Carolina      ~       1945 


McMahan.  VVavie 
Mills.  Louise 
Mills,  Vernie 
Mills.   Corrie 
Mitrhell,  Joseph  E. 
Moses,    Mary 
Moses,  Gertrude  Floy 
Morrow,    Mearl 
Mull,  Dorothy 
Mull,    Wilson 
Pearson,  Ervin  Glenn 
Piercy,    David 
Powell,     Myrtle    L. 
Puett,    Charles 
Rector,  Opal 
Sawyer,  Willis 
Senter,  Donald 
Stamey,  Vernie 
Stevens,   Dorothy 
Stevens,  Derotha 
Stroup,  Clyde 
Suttle,  Aurelia 
Wilson,  Carrol 
Winters,    Gaither 
Whisenant,   Cecil 
Whisenant.  Frank 
Whisenant,    Ernest 
Whisenant,  John  Adams 
Whisenant,   Jack 
Whisenant,  Harold 
Williams,   Bono 

Cabarrus 

Bastion,    Thelma 
Beaver,   Everett 
Bent^eld,  Willie 
Belgania,  Juanita 
Biggers,  Wade 
Boger,  Recce 
Brigman,    Luther 
Brown,  Sallie 
Caudle,  J.  W. 
Carelock.   Jeanne 
Chambers.  WiUiam 
Clark.  Geraldinc 
Donaldson,  Carrie  May 
Dover,   Mildred 
Ferguson,  Etta 
Gordon,  Jewell 
Hartsell,   Luther 
Helms,   Everette 
Hendrix,  \'erna 
Hcrrine,   Sarah 


Honeycutt,  Joseph 
Jordon,    Helen 
Ketner.     Ray 
Lambert.    Cassie 
Lippard,    Carrie 
Little,    William 
Mauny,  Ida 
McCall,  Leona  May 
McDonald,  Mary  A. 
McLain,   Geraldine 
McLain,   Billy 
McLain,  Wallace 
Morgan,  Maggie 
Morris,  .\nnie 
Nesbit,  Charles 
Nichols,  Howard 
Pethel,  Robert 
Roberts,  Eula  M. 
Robbins,  Joan 
Smith.  Dorcas  M. 
Smith.  Merle  D. 
Stancil,   Lewis 
Tradaway,  Susie 
Turner,  Betty 
Washam,  Flossie 
Winecoff,    Edgar 
Wentzell,  James 
Widenhouse,  A.    Glenn 
Verton,  Luther 
Yerton,   Clara 
Yerton,   \'iolet   May 

Caldwell 

Barlow,   Violet 
Bowman,    .\rthur    L. 
Bumgarner,    Mary 
Cherry,  Jr.,  Cecil 
Cline,    Edith 
Coffey,  Ward 
Davis,  Martha  Geneva 
Dula,  Mamie 
Dyson,    Zero 
Dyson,  Lindsay 
Dyson,    Marcus 
Eckard.    Davis 
Eller,  Lloyd 
Green,  Louis 
Hendrix,  Bessie 
Icard,   Lonnie 
Jenkins,  Deawy 
Leonard,    David 
Lloyd.   Gilmer  Howard 

(139) 


McLean.  Janie 
Moore.  Coy 
Munday.  Ray 
Palmer.  Laverne 
Powell,  Cora  L. 
Prestweod,  Lillian 
Sanders.  Joe 
Sherrill,  Wilson 
Shcrrill,  Frances 
Sherrill,  Betty 
Sherrill,  Pershing 
Smith,  Joseph 
Smith,  Dorothy 
Triplctt,  Ross 
Walker,  George 
Wilson,     George 

Camden 

Cartwright,    Daniel 
White,  Sarah 

Catawba 

Abee,   Lloyd 
Abee,  Willie  A. 
.\berncthy,   Percy 
.Abernethy,  Grayson 
.\bernethy,  Flossie 
.Abernethy,   Ocie 
Bishop,   Janie 
Boston,  Oliver 
Bowman,    Nellie 
Bowman,  Richard 
Bright.   Jamie 
Brown.  Samuel 
Brown.  Everett 
Brown.   Cordia 
Brown.   .Mfred 
Brown.  Max  J. 
Byers.  Roscoe 
Campbell,   Inez 
Callahan,    Bobby 
Conner,   Irma  Lee 
Curtis.   Chlce 
Deal.   Ruth 
Drum.  Eva 
Frye,   Samuel 
Hartzoge.  Inona 
Heath,  Billy 
Heath.   Myrtle 
Hicks.  Howard 
Hicks.  Luther 
Hoke,  Hugh 


1894 


North  Carolina  School  for  the  Deaf 


1944 


Hollar,  Bessie 
Hosley,  Hettie 
Hcsley,  Cephus 
Huffman,  Gracie  P. 
Killian,    Sadie    Pearl 
Lane,    Paul 
Martin,    Georgia 
Melton,  Frank 
Mills,  Cecil 
Milton,  Frank 
Settlemyre,  Dorothy 
Settlemyre,  Florence 
Spencer,   Herman    Lee 
Starr,  Claude 
Warner,   Lewis 
Withers,  William  Ralph 
Yoder,   Oscar   E. 
Yoder,    Katherine 
Yoder,  Adolphus 

Caswell 

Cobb,  Fred  Hassie 
Gatewood,    Harry 
Newman,    Walter 
Newman,  Edgar 
Shclton,  Eddie 
Shelton,  Willie 
Shelton,    Emma 
Stephens,  Lula 
Stephens,  Billie  Carter 

Carteret 

Betts,   Wayne 
Brinson,    Cecil    Burns 
Daniels,   Ralph 
Daniels.  Betty  Jean 
Daniels,    Mildred 
Gutherie,  Aleane 
Hill,   Katie 
Lewis,   Corbett 
Lewis,   Willie 
Lewis,  Lydia 
Lewis,   Lunettie 
Mason,    Ira 
Mason,    Gertrude 
McCain,  Reba 
Nelson,  Marina 
Smith,  Foster 
Smith,  Lucille 
Watson,  Nona 
Watson,  Edna 
Watson,    Rudolph 


Willis,  Hattie 
Willis,   Louise 

Chatham 

Buckncr,  Lizzie 
Buckner,   Johnnie 
Cofigins,    Eddie 
Dixon,  Lee   O. 
Durham,    Grover 
Durham,   Oscar 
Durham,   Mary 
Durham,    Josie 
Gaines,  Molly   Margaret 
King,  William 
Landrcth,   E.  M.   Jr. 
Neal,  Hilda 
O'Kelly,   Ida 
Partin,  ."^ddie 
Partin,    Betty 
Williams,  Joe 
Williams,  Mary 

Cherokee 

Anderson,  Ruby 
Armes,  William 
Beavers,  Glenn 
Birchticid,    Marie 
Brendle,  Harley  C. 
Bryson,  Porter 
Clonts,  Hayden 
Davis,   Horner 
Davis,  Harva 
Dockery,    J.    B. 
Huggins.  Lida 
McCandless,  William 
McCandless,  Kathleen 
McCIure,    Annie    B. 
Murphy,  Allen  Bruce 
Phillips,  Jack 
Thomason,    Nell 

Chowan 

Parker,    Kathleen 
Winslow,  Essie 

Clay 

Crawford,  Alvin 
Kernea,    Fred 
Wood,    Andrew    J. 

Cleveland 

Allison,  Jimmie  H. 
Barrett,    Rachel   Faye 

(140) 


Biggerstaff,    John    A. 
Black.  Delia 
Black,    Georgia 
Blanton.    Hashell 
Bowen,  J.  R. 
Bridges,   Lewis 
Callahan,  James 
Callahan,   Edgar 
DeYenny,   Theron 
Dixon,   Emma 
Dorsey,  Nanny 
Edwards.  Shirley  Mae 
Gladden,  Donnie 
Hames,  Ted 
Hamrick,  Thomas 
Harrill.    Jack 
Hendrick,  Boyd 
Herndon,  George 
Hope,  Zeldia 
Hope.  Buster 
Jolly,  Welley 
Jones,  Charlie 
McSwain,  Carver 
McSwain,  Buford 
Miller,   Hugh 
Miller,  Robert 
Miller,  .Andrew 
Miller,  Walter 
Milligan,  Amy  P. 
Nanny,  Dorsey 
Parker,   Effie 
Ray,  Alton 
Revels,  Margaret 
Rich.   Bertha 
Rich.  Jennie 
Richard,   Ronald 
Self,  Boyd 

Self,    Charlie  Warren 
Turner,  Cecil 
Whetstine,    Lillian 
Whisenant,    Virgic 
Wood,    .Andrew 
Wright,    Hoylc 
Wright,    Gertie   L. 
Wright,   Hayward 
Wright,  Lorene 

Columbus 

.Applewhite.    Geo    W. 
Best,   Ernest 
Bill,   Dora 
Bowen,  Herbert 


1845 


Education  of  the  Deaf  in  North  Carolina      ~       1945 


Britt.  \idalia 

Burchctt,  James  Edward 

Coleman,   Day 

Coleman,  Frosty 

Cox,    Spencer 

Ciimbec.  Bernie 

Dew,  Sims 

Dew,  Cola 

Dew,  Wessell 

Fowler,  John 

Fowler.  Dollie 

Fowler,  Ida 

Fowler,   Homer 

Gore,  Bertha 

Gore.  Rufus 

Hinson,  David 

Hinson,    Evelyn 

Long.  Goley 

Long,   Vance, 

Miller.  Bill 

Miller.  Jack 

Millinar,  Walter 

Millinar.  John 

Xoble,   Hanes 

Pierce,   .-Mice 

Prince,  Retha  M. 

Register,  Teberan 

Register,   Minos 

Sales,   Francis 

Sellers.   Burrus 

Smith.  Eunice 

Soles,  Dorus 

Stanly.   Ermine   Mary 

Stevens.  Oscar 

Strickland.  Frosty 

Ward.   Ruby 

Watts,    Edder 

Worley.   Walter 

Worley.    Johnson 

Craven 

Gautier.    Mary 
Kirkman,  William 
McLawhorn,  Ben 
Slaughter,   Buyrl 
Watson,  Dorothy 
Watson,    Marshall 

Cumberland 

Bishop,    Charles 
Brigman.  Cecil 

Carter,  Marv 


Carter,   Sewley 
Carter.  Minnie 
Garden,   Grover 
Canady,   Gene 
Canady,  Dovie 
Creel,  Frankie 
Culbreth,  Stephen 
Culbreth,  Julius 
Edge    Randie 
Faircloth,  Ivey 
Faircloth,    Phoebe 
Fillyaw,  Jessie 
Fillyaw,   Marion   C. 
Godfrej-,   Seldon 
Hall,  \icky 
Howard,  Ruth 
Matthews.  Rudell 
McCcrquodale.    Madison 
Neal.  Kathleen 
Patterson.  Sara 
Patterson.    Lena 
Phipps.  Corina 
Register,  Burton 
Riddle.    F'ora 
Robinson.   Elsie  May 
Rcbinson.  John  Xoble 
Smith.  S.  Erastus 
Stein,  Sadie 
Strickland,   John   Jr. 
Strickland.   Mary 
Wells,  Jesse 
West.  Emma  L. 

Currituck 

Cartwright,  Shelton 
Gallop.  Clara 
Gallop.    Lawrence 
Watertield.    Richard 

Dare 

.Austin.  Ulysses  Crowder 
Austin.    Glenda 
Murphy.  Spencer 
Scarborough.  James 
Scarborough.   Lonnie 
Scarborough.  Mary 

Davidson 

.Mien,  Jo  .Ann 
Bean.  Hczwkiah 
Berrier.   Daisy 
Brinkley,  Edna 
Brinkely.   Elwood 

(141) 


Brinkley.    Wayne 
Caldwell.  Henry  .\. 
Davis.  Ruby 
Fritts.    Jesse   Jones 
Gallimore.  Jessie 
Gallimore,  Elmer 
Gallimore,  Lester 
Gallimore,   Carrie 
Gallimore,  Ray 
Gallimore,  Joyce 
Hcdrick,   Hayes 
Hedrick,  Howard 
Hilton,  Eva 
Hilton,  Xona 
Hilton.  Wayne 
Jones,    James 
Lambeth.  John   Worth 
Lecnard.    Kenneth 
Meachum,  Joe  M. 
Michael,  Evelyn 
Miller,  Mary  P. 
Myers.  Mar\- 
Phillips.  Bain 
Rule.  \'crnon 
Scarlett.  Hilliard 
Seagroves,  Edgar 
Snider.    Roy 
Starnes.  George 
Thomas,  Hattie  H. 
Thcmason.    Willie 
Tise.  .Andrew  C. 
Varner.  Effie 

Davie 

Bohannon.    Irene 
Gartner.  Roy 
Call,  Vestal 
Danner.   Louise 
McClamrcck,   Mary 
Miller.  Edward 
Myers.  John 
Taylor.  Paul  Linney 

Duplin 

.\lbertson.  Samuel 
Bartlctt,   Victor!.! 
Bell,    .\nnie 
Brinson.  \'erta 
Clark.  Joshua 
Cox.  Dorothy  Frances 
Coley.  Earl 
Davis.  Luther  Carroll 
Hall.  Corbett 


1894 


North  Carolina  School  for  the  Deaf 


1944 


Hall,   Benjamin 
Hatcher,   Howard 
Hatcher,    James 
Houston,  James 
Jones,   Frances 
King,  Maggie 
King,  Leonard 
Kconce,  Cecil 
Marcady,    Linwood 
Mashborn.    David 
Millard,  McJoel 
Myers,  Sue 
Parker,  Mattic 
Parker,  Andrew  J. 
Parker,  Mclinda  C. 
Parker,  Elina 
Raynor,  Tuth 
Rouse,  Joe 
Rouse,  Lee 
S\immerlin,  Walter  F. 
Taylor,  Robert  S. 
Watkins,    Newton 
Walters.  Rose 
Whaley,  Mary  Alice 

Durham 

An^ier,  Seviers  P. 
Ashley,   Lucy   Pearl 
Boyd,   Daisy 
Brown,  Sallie 
Campbell,  Hettie 
Carden,  Mary 
Crabbc,  Willis   G. 
Dermott,  John  E. 
Dickson,  Lyon 
Duncan,  Sandy 
Edmundson,  Peggy 
Fuciuay,   Ella 
Gardner,  Daisy 
Gardner,   William 
Glenn,   Lizzie 
Glenn.  Norma 
Greenburg,   Fannie 
Harrell,  Earl  B. 
Harwood,  Glendora 
Hopson,  Harvey 
Lindsay,    Tommy 
McCorquodale,   Rosa 
McCorquodale,  Ethel 
McCorquodale,    Lillie 
McFarland,  Lindsey 
Moore,  Edw"ard  L. 


Morrison,    Dorothy 
NeNlson,    Emma 
Nichols,  Eugene 
O'Brien,   Peggy    Louise 
Partin,   George  W. 
Perkins,   Pauline 
Pickett,  William 
Stroud,  Willie 
Thomas,  Hattie  Ma\' 
Tilley,    Florrie 
Tillman,  Autney 
X'andergrift,    John    F. 
Whaley,   Ruby 
Williford,  Ruby 
Yates,   Doris 

Edgecombe 

Barnes,  Agnes 
Brake,   Cleveland 
Brown,    James 
Bullock,   Robert 
Cale,    Carey 
Frazier,  Billie 
Goff,  Thomas 
Henning,  Lois 
Herring,  Russell 
Hyman,  .Mice   M. 
Hyman,  Clifton 
Leonard,    Irene 
McKennzie,  Juanita 
Price,  Ethel  Lee 
Robinson,  Bascom 
Turner,  .■Mice  Ellen 
Wamsley,    Charles 
Watson,   Virginia 
Whitley,  Thurman 
Whitley,    Isolene 
Willis,  Gelia 

F'airmont 

Bullock,  Pearl 

Forsyth 

Beeson,  Elizabeth 
Binklcy,    Leroy 
Campbell.   Herbert 
Coltrane,  Pearl 
Crutchfield,   George 
Crulchfield,  John  E. 
Crutchfield,   Edgar 
Crufchtield,  Paul  B. 
Crutchfield,  Ralph  P. 

(142) 


Crater,   Earleen 
Edwards,  Wilbur 
Ferris.  Beulah 
Forest,    Gordon 
Godfrey,  Mary 
Hampton.   Maggie 
Hill.  Donald  Lee 
Holt.  Rufus 
Horn,    Dorothy 
Johnson,  James 
Kiger,     Hilda 
Lawrence,   Obediah 
Long,    Van 
Marshall,     Margie 
Marshall,  Nonie 
McGee.  Paulette 
Morgenroth,    Fred 
Norman,  Dick 
Ovcrby,    Cecil 
Peeples,    Howard 
Pike.  Mary 
Pike,  Clarence 
Pike,   John   D. 
Powell,  Odell 
Powell,  Shuford 
Reed,   Daisy 
Reeves,  Grady- 
Reeves,   Helan 
Sanders,  Henry 
Shore.   Herbert 
Spach.   Bertha 
Tate.  Walter 
Turner,  Virginia 
Tuttle.  Elbert 
Tuttle.   Marvin 
Walker,  Maxine 
Walker,  Harry 
Walker.  Nell  Hope 
Warren,   Loraine 
White.    Joe 
White.   Mildred 
White.    Sterling 
Willard.  William    Rassie 
Williams,  Helen 
Womack.    P'lizabeth 
Womack,  Bessie 
Womack,  Nelson 
Viung.  John  W. 

Franklin 

Bunn,  Rodney  T. 
Bunn.   Luther 


1845      ~       Education  of  the  Deaf  in  North  Carolina      —       1945 


Evans.   Joseph 
Hacwood.  Percy 
Harris,   Joseph 
Holden,   Benjamin 
Leonard,    \erna 
Parrish,  Cleary  D. 
Robertson,  James   M. 
Sherian,   Ernest 
Sherian,  OUie  \V. 
Sherian,  .Allen 
Sherian,   Eufzene 
Tharrinpton,  Gaynelle 
Upchurch,    Estelle 
Upchurch,  Otis 
West,  Nina  E. 
Wood.  Sallie 

Gates 

Crawford.  Lucy   E. 
Eure,  Sarah  Emily 
Green,    Huel 
Owens,  Emmett 

Gaston 

Barber,  Betty 
Blanton,  John 
Braswell,   Donald 
Chandler,  J.   Ervin 
Cline.   Billie 
Costner,  Tcm 
Davis,  John 
Dye,  Jean 
Earney,   William 
Ferguson,  Richard 
Herron,  Virgil 
Holbrook,  John 
Howard.  Minor 
Huffsettler.  Roberta 
James.    Marie 
Lineberger.    Carrie 
Moore.  Eugene 
Plonk.  Beverly 
Plonk,   Ellis    Craig 
Reagon.  Jack 
Saunders.  Charlene 
Saunders.  Truitt 
Smith.  Charles  E. 
Smith.  Ralph 
Stepps,  John 
Stroup.   Frank 
Summit.   Spurgeon     - 
Weaver.   William 


Weaver.    John    Walden 
Weaver.  .Ann 

Graham 

Cable.   Howard 
Collins.  Otis 
Dunn.   Iva 
Edwards.  Harry 
Millsaps,  Ruby  Jean 
Waldrop,   Otis 

Granville 

Blackwell.  George 
Cash.  Bractor 
Chandler.    Emma 
Fleming.  Nina 
King,   W.   Spencer 
McFarland,  Lillian 
Royster,  John 
Speed,   .Annie 
Wilkerson,    Kate 
Wooding,    Henry 

Greene 

Butts,  Marvin 
Carraway,    Mildred 
Lang.    Nannie 
Shackleford,   Richard 
Tyler,    Charlie   Lee 

Guilford 

.Albertson.   Louise 
Bailey.  Bobby  Lou 
Binder,  John   Edwin 
Brown,    Robert 
Brown,  Ernest 
Brown,  Robert  Lee 
Calhoun,  Bcnnie 
Calhoun,  Charlie 
Calhoun,   James 
Carmichael,    .Alice 
Calhoun.  Ollie 
Campbell.    Doris 
Capes.  Herbert 
Capes.  Kermit 
Clark.    Oliver 
Cock.   Raymond  C. 
Cobb.  Eulalia 
Ccstner.  Eli  Mofett 
Davis.    George 
Douglass.   Thomas 
Dvkes.  Ann 


D\kes.    Robert  W. 
Foust.  .Allen 
Gibbs.  John  W. 
Gordon,    .Ashburn 
Gordon.  Charles 
Hall,  Donald 
Haithcock,  Edgar  Lee 
Hanner,  Hal  C. 
Harper.    Conrad 
Hunt.  Ruby 
Johnson.   Inex 
Kennctt.   Robert 
Kirkman.   Mary  J. 
Kirkman.  Hazel 
Lambeth.   Charles 
Laws.    Carol 
Lester.    Herman 
Lowery.  Willie 
May,  Beulah 
Mayhew,  Joe   Elkins 
McCuiston,  Billy 
McLees,    Mary 
Minetree.  Mary  Belle 
Mitchell.  Frank  Ray 
Moore.  Blanche 
Murray,  Eugene 
Newman,    Emma    Virginia 
Pike,  Emma 
Pike,  Numer  Edsil 
Pike.  Hazel 
Sharp,    Mamie 
Shepherd,  Henry 
Smith,  Clark 
Stacy.  Margaret 
Stewart.  Margaret 
X'aughn.  James 
Walker.  Lillie 
Whitakcr.  Kenneth 
Wilson.  Lamar 
Woodward.  CharUe  L. 
Wright.  Billy  Sue 

Halifax 

.Andleton.  Music 
-Aycock.    Leonard 
Carlisle.  Bessie 
Council,  Melvin 
Harlow,  Willie 
Hawkins,   Gertrude 
Hux,  Troy 
Melvin,  Louise 
Moore,   Richard 


(143) 


1894 


-~         North  Carolina  School  for  the  Deaf 


1944 


Moore,    Earl 
Nevvson,   Rudolph 
Pope,  Car! 
Tanner,  Shelton 
Wells, .  Thomas 
Wilson,  Rollins 
Whitaker,  Horace 
Woolen,  Jessie  Mae 

Harnett 

Benton,  Troy  Lee 
Cobb,   Jarvis 
Cobb,  Sandy 
Cobb,  Geraldine 
Core.   Donald 
Dickens,  Julian  L. 
Dickens,  Lawrence 
Ennis,    Maude 
Fowler,  Edna 
Hamilton,   Irene 
Hodges.  Mary  Anna 
Hodges,  Gladys 
Horton,  Ray 
Johnson,    Douglas 
Mason,  Pennic  J. 
Oliver,   Doris 
Parrish.  Tyson 
Smith,  Forest 
Strickland,   Daisy 
Tickner,  Ruth 
West.  D'onald  Leslie 
West,    Pharby 
West,   Mamie    E. 
Weed,  WilMam   C. 

Haywood 

Arlington,    liartsell 
Blaylock,  Joseph 
Camp,   Everett 
Davis,    Eula 
Davis,  Thurman 
Dollard,  Jimmie 
Ferguson,    Jarvis 
Greene,  Weston 
Henderson,   Robert 
King,    Charles 
Kirby,  Earl 
Kirby,  Ruth 
Kuykendall,    Edgar 
Leatherwood,    Jack 
Leatherwood,  Sarah 
Mason,    Maxine 


Mease,  Emma  Lee 
Nelson,    Ruby 
Reece,  Helen 
Reece,  lona 
Reece,  Louis 
Reece,  OUver 
Reece,  Oscar 
Ricks,  Charles 
Scay,  Harmon 
Taylor,    Lorenzo 
Tittle,   Frank 
Williamson,    Edith 

Henderson 

Ballard,    Pauline 
Barnett,  Sallie 
Bradley,   Betty 
Brock,   Mildred 
Flasher,  Guy 
Garren,  Joanna 
Guice,  James  Monroe 
Hclbert,  Fern 
Lance,    William    J. 
Lance,  Wilma 
Phillips,   William  E. 
Sentell,    Carl 
Sentell,  Eugene 
Shipman,    George   Edward 
Stepp,  Cora  Lee 
Waldrop,    Etham 

Hertford 

Black,    Vivian 
Forbes,    Luther 
Holloman,    Esther 
Jones,   Lewis 
Wilder,    Cleveland 
Wilder,  Grover 

Hoke 

Chambers,  Clyde 
Clark,   John  Pershing 
McFayden.  Angus 
Moore,  Pender 
Smith,   Lois 

Hyde 

Brooks,  Golden 
Harris,   Willis 
O'Neal,  Adclphus 
O'Neal,   Millard 
O'Neal,   Mary 

(144) 


Iredell 

Brown,  Demmie 
Christie,  Wilham 
Danner,    Maggie 
Freeze,  May 
Grant,  Bucy  Lee 
Harris,    James    D 
Holland,  Paul  C. 
Jacks,  Carl 
Jenkins,  Halcic  W. 
Johnson,   Reid 
Mann.    Benny 
Miller,  Edith 
Morrison,  Paul 
Morrison,  George 
Morrison,    Hunter 
Nicholson,  Leslie 
Ostvvalt,  Mamie  E. 
Perry,   Grace 
Ramsey,  Charles 
Ramsey,  Delia 
Rash,   Tyre 
Steelman,  Mamie 
Stewart,  Roy 
Suther,  Eulalia 

Taylor,    Martha 
Troutman,   Eva  L. 
Turner,    Douschka 

Jackson 

Brown,  Augustus 
Cook,  Margaret 
Cowan,  Trotter 
Crawford,  Minnie 
Hanner,  David 
Morgan,  Griffin 
Morrison,    Sallie 
Paxton,    Miriam 
Presslcy,  Buford 
Queen,  William  A. 
Queen,  Ansel  R. 
Slatten,  Ira 
Slattcn,  William 
Smith,   Lillian 

Johnston 

Barefoot,    Aldon 
Batten,  Mary  Eliz;d)elh 
Batten,    William 
Batten,    Floyd 
Braswell,   John 


1845       —       Kducation  of  the  Deaf  in  North  Carolina       — 


194S 


Crocker,  Richard 
I)a\'is,   Carroll 
Kriwarcls.    Elma 
Ellis,  Virginia 
(Jrcsory,  Hobart 
Hinnant,   Leslie 
Hodges,  Lcola   May 
Holmes,  Mary  Jane 
Ingram,    Ruth 
Johnson,   Hugh 
Lambert,    .-Ml red 
Lee,   Dorothy 
Lee.  Florence 
Lucas,   James 
Matthews,    X'crta 
Parker,  Waddell 
Peeden,  Bertha  Jo 
Raynor,  Norma 
Rhodes,  James  Wilson 
Vinson,   John    Roland 
Woodard,    Melvin 
Young,    Lottie    Ellen 
Young,   John   Delma 

Jones 

Jones,  Ida 
Jones,   Xora 
Morton,   Aileen 

Lee 

Buchanan,  Lonnie  Max 
Crabtree,    Dallas 
Dowd,    Freeman 
Holder,   Doris   Dell 
Lee,   Rosalyn 
Maddox,   \'elvine 
Morrison,    Madk    E. 
Riddle.   James 
Riddle,  L.-iha   E. 
kiddle,  Peggy 
Thomas,   Clyde 
Thomas,   Mary    Rose 

Lenoir 

Baker,    Beaty 
Brown,  Charlie 
Brown,  Thelma 
Cockerel!,    Earl 
Corbett,   Melvin   .-Xrthur 
Corbctt,  Rosa  Lee 
Fordham,  Cecil 
Fordham,   Grover 


Hardison,  \'ernon 
Herbert,  Grace 
Jackson,  Nannie  E. 
Johnson,  Leslie 
Kennedy,   Linster 
Kennedy,    George 
Kennedy,   Herman 
Mozingo,   Mary 
Murphy,   Ray 
Pate,    Eva 
Pate,  Laura  Ellen 
Russell,  Lillian 
Smith,   Mildred 
Stroud,  Nannie  E. 
Stroud,  Lottie 
Taylor,  Hazel 
Taylor,   Mark 
\'ick,    Lucille 
West.    Julian 

Lincoln 

Healiier,  Joe 
Leonard,  Carroll  L. 
Little,    Elsie 
Mauny,  Mary 
Mauny,    Hannah 
McAlister,  Everette  W. 
Miller,  Horace 
Munday,  Annie  Fay 
Munday.  Charlie 
Proctor,  Blair 
Reinhardt, 
Self,  lola 
Sigmon,  Daisy 
Sigmon,  Calvin  Leroy 
Walker,   Julius 
Whiteside,    Virginia 
Whiteside,    Paul 
Whitncr,   Louise 
Withers,  Lucy 
Wooding,   Oscar 

Macon 

Jones,  Willie 
Jones,   Elmer 
Ledford,   \'ernon    Paul 
Stockton,  Myrtle 
Williamson.   Judson 

Madison 

.■Xrrington,  Joe 
.■\rrington.    Nelson 

(145) 


Banks,   Mabel 
Bishop,   Faye 
Brown,  Nellie 
Chandler,   Mary    Bland 
Crowder,  Cecil 
Franklin,  Harvey 
King,    Corpus 
King,    Raleigh 
Landers.    Benjamin 
Landers,  Olivet 
Marshbanks,    Robert 
Ramsey,  C.  P. 
Ray,  Arville 
Roberts,   Eva   Nell 
Sams,  Virgie 
Scales,   George 
Shelton,  Oscar 
Shelton,  Thomas 
Shelton,  Covell 
Shelton,   Cora 
Shelton,  Lillie 
Shelton,  Clyde 
Shelton,  Oliver 
Smith,  Paul 
Stanton,  Paul 
Wallin,  Guy 

Martin 

Deadman,   Lucille 
Edmundson,   Linwood 
Edmundson,  Lucille 
Edmundson.    Jerome 
Edmundson,   Woodrow 
Everett,  Simon   D. 
Hines,  Evelyn 
Holliday,  Haywood 
Jones,  Sarah 
Moore,  Louis 
Moore,   Crissie 
Perry,  Edna  Earl 
Roebuck,  Shepherd 
Simpson.   Blanche 
Taylor,   Curtis 
Thomas,  Cctil 
Wobbleton,    James 
W>nn.  W.   O.  Jr. 

McDowell 

Belk,  Jas.  H.  Jr., 
Bradley,  Chas.  B. 
Bradley,  Morgan 
Fortune,  Roma 


1894 


North  Carolina  School  for  the  Deaf 


1944 


Goforth,   Bertha 
Harris,   Broughton 
Hunter,  Oscar 
Lavendar,  Thomas 
McCall,  Sarah  L.  P. 
McCurry,   Rebbecca 
McCurry,  Bettie 
York,  Laura 

Mecklenburg 

Baker,  Bertie 
Beaver,    Roscoe 
Bigham,  Emma  L. 
Bigham,  Little 
Briggs,  Helen 
Brooks,  J.  C. 
Broom,   Walter   Elliott 
Brown,    Tom 
Brown,  Charles  Jr. 
Brown.    P'ranklin 
Brown,    Richard 
Burgess,   Ramona 
Carper,    Mozelle 
Cox,  Freddie 
DeVenny,   Hugh   Edelen 
DeVenny,    Robert 
Dorsey,  Henry 
Ezell,  Ruth 
Falls,  Clifton 
Fincher,  Mildred 
Foster,   Woodrow 
Graham,  James 
Graves,  Ella 
Griffin.  Hugh  . 
Hedrick,   Pauline 
Henderson,  Ross 
Herron,   Mack 
Ingram,   Maud 
Julian,  Elizabeth 
Knox,    Kathleen 
LeGrand,    Maggie 
McCall,  Charles 
McCord,  William 
Merritt,   Ernest 
Mikacl,  Jewell 
Odell,  Charles 
Pace.    Mildred 
Phillips,  .Ada 
Phillips,  \ander 
Pierce.    Bertha 
Presnell,   Jerry 
Privettc,  Barbara  Ann 


Readling.  Elsie 
Robertson,  John  R. 
Robinson,  Jack 
Routh,   Margaret   Ann 
Rozzelle,  Jefferson 
Rozzelle,   Mattic 
Sease,   Mary  Elizabeth 
Shackleford,    Claude 
Shields,  Helen 
Smith,   Thomas    Franklin 
Stevens,  Vera   Lee 
Stewart,  EUzabeth 
Suttle,  George   William 
Vanderburg,  Eloise 
Watts,  Lizzie 
Wcarn.    Maggie 
West,   Hunter   Robert 
White,    Bessie    D. 
White,  May  A. 
Williamson,  Joe  Reid 
Wilson,  George  W. 
York,   Sammie 

Mitchell 

.\utrey,    John    Ra'iih 
Autrey,    Dan 
Bennett,   June 
Burleson,  Grace 
Campbell,  McKinley 
Correll,   Rettie 
Dale,  Guy 
Edwards,   Sinclair 
Franklin,   J.   Parker 
Garland,  William 
Glenn,   Mary  Ruth 
Green,  Nellie 
Greene,   Georgia 
Green,  Ncah  W. 
Grindstaff,    Thelma 
Haney,  Cline 
Jones,  Wyatt 
Mace,    Fred 
McKinney,  James 
Stout,  Velna 
Wilcox,   Bertie  L. 

Montgomery 

Britt,  Robert 
Davis,   Pearl 
Gibson,  Barney 
Hight,  Brantley 
Lewis,    Fred   T. 

(146) 


Lowder,    Jason 
Luck,    Warren 
Luck,   Tate 
Needham,   Mattie 
Owen,  Carson   CUo 
Saunders,   Dora 
Shoe,  Burt 
Stephens,  Winfred 
Wade,  J.   Claude 

Moore 

Boyd,   Hugh 
Bradshaw.    Ruby 
Deaton,  Lorene 
Freeman,    .Avis 
Jones,  .Aggie 
Lovett,  Minnie 
McDonald,  Adell 
McKenzie,  Lillie 
McKenzie,  Pearl 
McKenzie,  Daniel 
Monroe,  Guy 
Pope,  John  W.  E. 
Riddle,  j.  McGoo.hvin 
Seawell,  Willie 
Sheffield,  Catherine 
Sheffield,  Barney 
Sheffield,  Margaret 
Sheffield,  Pearl 
Spivey,   Rosa 
Thomas,  Lillian 

Nash 

Barnes.    Moe 
Bunn,   .Annie   Belle 
Carlisle,    Lillian 
Collie,    Estelle 
Cooper,  Mary  Magdalene 
Cooper.  Rudolph 
Cooper,   Thelma 
Cooper,  Lois 
Davis,  Rochellc 
Davis,    Clifford 
Finch,    Isabel 
Gupton,   Pearl 
Joyner,   Selva 
Pridgeon,  Otis 
Revis.  Nellie 
Rhodes.  Elmira 
Stone.  Raymond 
Winstead.   Nellie 
Womble,   Ruth 


1845 


Education  of  the  Deaf  in  Xorth  Carolina      ~       1945 


New  Hanover 

Alderman.  W.  Linwood 
Croom,    Bessie   Lou 
Dickinson.  Gcoree 
Farrow.  Nancy  L. 
Fryar,    Walter- 
Johnson.  Charles  T. 
Justice,  Leo 
Lewis,  MoUie 
Maultsby,  Rayinond 
McCarthy,   George  B. 
Mintz,  Edmond 
Phipps,  Elbert  Ray 
Reaves,  .\cey 
Swann.  Jimmie 
Taylor,  James 
Walker.  Frances 
Watson,  Lula  May 
Wricht,   Ernest 

Northampton 

Acree,  Rosalee 
.Mien,   Sidney 
Barnes,  Matt 
Bass,  Howard  Lee 
Bracy,   Walter 
Bracy,  Earl 
Bridges,    Winnie 
Collier.   Bailey 
DeLoath.  John 
DeLoath.  Julia 
Knight.  Jessie  N. 
Lane.   James   .A.  Jr. 
Lassiter.  John  C. 
Parker.  Quindolyn 
Stanly,  Jack 
\ick.  Ruth 

Onslow 

Brite.  William  Clifton 
Farnell.   Edward 
Howard.   Carlton 
Hudson.   Estelle 
Huffman.  Eva 
King,  Gideon 
Millis,  Myrtle  J. 

Orange 

Honeycutt,  Hilda 
Riggsbee.  .-Mma 
Stephens,  Guy 
Wilson,  W.  .Anderson 
Wilson,   Nellie 


I'amiico 

Flowers.  Zella 
Gaskins,  Lora 
Gatling,  Reginald 
Galling,  .^sa 
Green,   Mandley 
Harris,  David 
Leary,  Nancy 
Newton,  Leather 
Newton,    Elizabeth 
Yokely.    Roy   Jr. 

Pasquotank 

Brothers.    Stella 
Hooper,   Matt   R. 
Horton,  Carneiga 
Murden,   Spruill 
Plemmcns.  Lois 
Scarborough,   Elmer 

Pender 

Harper.  John 
Henderson.  Asahel 
Jordon,  Ivey 
Larkins.    John 
Smith,   Mamie 
Smith,   Maude 

Person 

Chandler,    Ray 
Chandler,    Dewey 
Clayton,  Henry 
Clayton,    Lorese 
Shotwell,    Mary    Elizabeth 
Smith,    Robert 
\'an   Hook,  Bobby 
Walker,   .Andrew- 
Walker.  Henry  B. 
Wilbourne,    Jeanie 

Pitt 

.\dams,  Lena  May 
Anderson.    Willie 
Anderson,    Linda 
Bowers,   Graham 
Burgps,  Helen 
Butts,  Charles 
Calton,  James 
Cuthrell,  Sadie 
EUis,   Melvin 
Gardner,  William   C. 
Gladson,  .Agnes 
James,  John 
James,   Calton 

(147) 


Jones.  Irma  May 
Joyner,  Robert 
Kennedy,  Mary  G. 
Key,  June 
Lockamy,    Richard 
Moore,  James  R. 
Morrill,  Jenness 
Morrill,    David 
Parker.  Martha  Rachel 
Simons,  Edith 
Smith.   Emily 
Stokes,  Bruce 
Tucker.  Winfield 
Weathington.    Walter 
Whichard.   Hattie 
Whitehurst.  Robert 
Whitehurst,  WilHe 

Polk 

Edwards,  EUa 
Owens,  Estelle 
Richard,  J.  T. 
Swann,  Roy 
Thompson,  Virginia 

Randolph 

Bean,   Earnell 
Brown,  Mary  Ruth 
Bulla.  Nancy 
Cox.    Bessie 
Cox.  Mary  Rachel 
Craven.   Rassie 
Ferree.  Nclma 
Fox.    Thomas 
Hackney.  William 
Hamilton.  Vernon 
Hudson,  Elkin 
Jarrell,  Benjamin 
Jarrell.  Henry 
Johnson,  Sarepta 
Leach,    Frank 
Morley,  Thomas 
Parham,  Terry 
Poole.    Millicent    E. 
Poole,  Reid 
Poole,  Alfred  D. 
Pugh,    Frank 
Ragan.  Myrtle 
Reams,  Asa 
Shockley,   Willie  A. 
Spivey,  Rena  C. 
Stuart.    Lester 
Tavlor.    Robert 


1894 


North  Carolina  School  for  the  Deaf 


1944 


Richmond 

Broun,    John    L. 
Clark,   Jennie 
Dixon,   L.  Bee 
Gibson,    James 
Jones,  Blanche 
Jones,  Jennie 
McKimmon,   Mary  M. 
Wright,  Willie 

Robeson 

Bunnneli,  Mary 
Bunnell,  Nina 
Canady,   George 
Canady,  Carolus 
Canady,  Lettie  B. 
Caulk,  Sallie 
Coley,   Emma 
Cox,  George  Edward 
Hammond,  Edna 
HuKgins,  Daniel 
Kinlaw,   Wallace 
McCormick.  Walter 
McCormick,  Neil 
McLean,  Charles 
McKenzie,   Charles 
Nunnery,    \'iolet 
Parker,    Adrian 
Parnell,  Nona   M. 
Parnell,  Sarah  C. 
Prevatt,    Dolah 
Prevatt,  Orpah 
Pridgeon,   Viola 
Riddle,  Edna  Ruth 
Riddle,   Lowell 
West,  Morris  Trenton 
Woodell,  Robert 
Woodell,  Agnora 
Woodell,   Nora 

Rockingham 

Blackwell,    Annie  F. 
Blackwell,  Evelyn 
Blackwell,  Gladys 
Blackwell,   Bernice 
Brann,  Carrie 
Carroll,    Leander 
Dabbs,  Laura 
Dabbs,  O'Neal 
Eaton,    Lewis 
Farrow,  Dewey 
Grogan,  Bessie 
Hege,  Helen 


Howell,  Edward 
Johnston,  Faye 
Knight,   Mary  Lee 
Martin,   John    Ray 
Merritt,  Juanita 
Mills,  Julius 
Odell,  Floyd 
Pruitt,   Calvin   C. 
Roberts,  Elizabeth 
Tilley,    Kate 
Tilley,   Ola 
Tilley,  Carl 
Tilley,  Frank 
Tinnin,  William 
York,   Willie 

Rowan 

Bailey,   George 
Beaver,    Carrie 
Blackwell,  Annie 
Childers,  Walter 
Cooley,    Nelson 
Cruse,    Daniel 
Deadman,  Blanche 
Falls,  Dorothy 
Gobble,   Warren 
Gobble,  Gaither 
Grubb,  Alfaretta 
Honey cutt,  E>avid 
Huffman,   Laura 
Humphreys,   Gertrude 
Husscy,   Pauline 
Ketner,    Edith 
Ketner,    Frank 
Ketner,    Clarence 
Kylcs,  James 
Lazenby,    Avery 
Lazenby,  Hugh 
Lentz.  Gilmer  Lee 
McLaughlin,   John 
Misamor,  Melvin  M. 
Morris,   Maude 
Patterson,    Jessie 
Peeler,   Mary  Betty 
Rogers.   Effie 
Rufty,   Bert   Dee 
Sccrcv,  Barbara  Ann 
She].)hard,   Mack 
Small,   Ruth 
Stoner,  Ruth 
Trexler,    Adolphus    S. 
Whirkiw,  Robert  C. 

(148) 


Rutherford 

Baynard,    Ada 
Biggerstaff,  Alvin 
Biggerstaff,    Kelly 
Biggerstaff,  Robert 
Brady,  Etta 
Carter,   Maydie  May 
Cooper,    Arnold    B. 
Dixon,   James 
Downey,   Oliver  J. 
Downey,  Ola  J. 
Eubanks,   Golden 
Hamrick,    Maynard 
Hardin,   Alice 
Harris,    Garland 
Hudgins,    Charlie    O. 
Lookadoo,     Lome 
Millard,  Mack 
Moore,  Nathan 
Poole,  Lynda 
Putnam,  Mallory  W. 
Stainback,  Charles  E. 
Williams,  Starr 
Withrow,  Frances 

Sanip.son 

Autrey,    Lillian 
Bishop,    Herbert 
Butler,  Ward  Beecher 
Carroll,  John 
Grumpier,   Billy 
Faircloth,   Romulus 
Fann,  Naola 
Hales,    Marshall 
Highsmith,  David 
Honeycutt,  Estella 
Johnson,  Lucy  Gray 
Mashborn,    Marvin 
McLamb,  Ethel 
Pope,    Sam 
Radford,   Christine 
Sessoms,   Marion 
Sewell,  Wauline 
Simmons,  Stella 
Simmons   R.   Mary 
Simmons,  Bessie 
Sinmions,   Elma   Gray 
Smith,   Earl 
Smith,   Wiley 
Williams,    William    Stuart 
Williams,  Ulmont 
Williams,  J.  Stuart 


1845      —      Education  of  the  Deaf  in  Xortii  Carolina      ~       1945 


Scotland 

Bass.  Owen 
Brown.   Emma 
Brown.  I.andy 
Brown,  John  W.  . 
Chavis.   Lindbergh 
Laniiley,  Hubert 
Langlcy.    Lonnie 
Laviner.   William 

Stanly 

.\ustin,   .Alonzo 
Barfield,   Sami'cl  F. 
Bcwers,   Mary 
Brooks,  Sam 
Efird,  .Eileen 
Frazier,  Vertie 
Furr.   Eldridpe 
Hartsell.  Daisy 
Hartsell,  Sophrona  M. 
Hartsell,    Alonzo 
Hartsell.  Mummie 
Harwood.  Charles 
Hurt.  Pearl 
Jenkins,  Deris 
Kendall.    Eva 
Lisenbery,  Susan 
Maner,  Wesley 
Morton,    Clyde 
Pase,  Rosa  May 
Poplin.  .Amanda 
PopHn,  Mary  Eillie 
Ritchie,    Truedell 
Shoe,  William 
Shoe,  Delphia 
Tucker,    Lillie 
Ward,  Wm.  Thomas 
Ward,   James 
Whitley.   Alma 

Stokes 

Cain,    Henry 
Cain,   Miller 
Cain.  Robert 
Cain.   William 
Eaton.   Ella 
Eaton.    John 
Hutchinson,    James 
Xeedham,   Harold 
Nelson,    .Angela 
Smith.  Frances  E. 
Smith,    X'ernon 


Southern,    Catherine 
Turner.   Cclia 
Tyson,  Charles 
Watson,    Mildred 
Willard,    Bessie 
Wright,    John     Henry 

Surry 

Burton.  Cassie  M. 
Byrd.   Charles 
Childress,  Leo 
Cook,    Daisy    Ann 
Cook,   Ella 
Cook,  Emma 
Cook,    Tony 
Cook,   William    L. 
Cook,  Louetta 
Cook,    Leonard 
Cook,  Seldon 
Crissman,  Richard 
Doss,   Xezic 
Flincham,  Edith   Marie 
Flynn,  Jacob 
Flynn,  Joyce 
Fowler,   Ora 
Gentry,  McCree 
Hill,  Susie 
Jarvis,   Lydia    M. 
Jessup,   Joseph 
Jones,    George  A. 
Marshall,    Anne 
Mooney,    Raleigh 
Moore.  Catherine 
Park.    Sarah 
Pruitt,  Robert  C. 
Reich,  Ralph 
Scott,  John 
Scott,  Jack 
Settle,  Ardie 
Shook,  Ruth 
Simpson,  Grace 
Stcne,  John 
Tide,  James 
W'illard,  Thelma 
Welfe,  Viola 

Swain 

Bird,  Joel  M. 
Davis.  Grady 
DeLozier.   Alberta 
Enloe.  Bert 
Gibson.    Ernest 
Higdon.  Ethel 

(149) 


ll\att.  Belle 
Lindsay,    Harnett 
McHan.  Edna 
Mills,  Wilmer 
Plemmens,   Lois    Elizabeth 
Robinson,  Fannie 
Robinson,   Bertie 
Sutton,  Wade 

Transylvania 

Barnes,   Paul 
Brown,  Henry   F. 
Calhoun,    Mackie 
England,   .Arthur   David 
Mull,   Emma 
Mull,   Anna 
Smith,  Gene 
Thomas,  Clara 
Whitmire,    Shipman 
Zachary,   Ophelia 

Tyrrell 

.Alexander,   Doris 
.Armstrong,    Frank 
Hassell,    Marjorie 
Swain,   Lucille 
White,  Alonzo 

Union 

Baucom,    Clonnie 
Belk,  Warren 
Biggers.  Ethel 
Eason,    Ada 
Eason,  \'ictor 
Fowler,  Annie  Frances 
Hargett,  Morris  C. 
Haywood,  Virgie 
Helms,  Louise 
Helms.    Etta 
Henry,  Reuben 
Keziah,  William 
King,    Dorothy 
Simpson,  Viola 
Starnes,    Joseph 
Starnes,    Lillian 
Stewart,    Lenna 
Thomas,  Maltie 
Thomas.    Carrie 
Williams.    Chloe 

Vance 

Ellington.    Bud 
Gill,  Bessie 


1894 


North  Carolina  School  for  the  Deaf 


1944 


Gill,    Minnie 
Hedrick,   N'audie 
Hnyle,  Mabel 
Jones,   D.  Melville 
Pendergrass,    Clara 
Roberts,    Clarence 
Sox,  Cecil 
Sox,  Landy 
Turner,   Bettie    D. 

Wake 

Askew,  James 
Baugh,   Willis 
Biillman,   Ayecal 
Bunch,  Carl 
Carter,  Elsie 
Celey,   Dorothy 
Celey,  Mildred 
Celey,    Muriel 
Council,   Joseph    A. 
Cosby,  William 
Creel,  Nola 
Duke,    Horace 
Duncan,   William 
Dunn,  Annie  Virginia 
Eakes,  Malcolm 
Edwards,    Blanche 
Finch,  Gray 
Fleming,   Alice 
Gordon,   Janie 
Hagwood,  Mary 
Holbrook,  Charlie 
Jackson,  Harvey 
Jenkins,    Matthew    T. 
Jones,  Edna 
Kemp,   Blonnie 
McGhee,  J.  Sidney 
Morris,  Joan 
Poole,   Grover   C. 
Poole,  Virginia 
Poole,   Mary 
Powell,    Edrith 
Primrose,   Eliza 
Richardson,  Mattie 
Scagrovcs,  H.  J. 
Scnter,  Wray 
Sherron,  Clara  E. 
Smith,  Marvin 
Spencer,  Leonard 
Stevens,   Mary 
Undcrhill,   Odie 
Uzzel,  Jessie 


Wilkins,    Ruby    Mae 
Williams,    Forest 
Wiiodell,    Thomas 
Wooten,    Madeline 

Washington 

Conkhn,   Pauline 
Davis,   Chester 
Dunbar,  Helen  P. 
Harrison,  Leslie 
Hopkins,  Sarah 
Hopkins,  Henry 
Hopkins,  Harry 
Hopkins,  John 
Lcary,    Elizabeth    C. 
Phelps,    James 
Sexton,  Emily   Gray 

Warren 

Faucett,  Julia 
Myrick,    Joseph 
Overby,   John   F. 
Overby,  James  M. 
Overby,  Matildah 
Shearin,   Amy 
Stewart,  John  F. 
Sullivan,  Edgar 
Vaughn,  Jule 
Williams,  Jonas 
Williams,  Joe 
Wilson,  Andrew 
Wilson,  Wilton 
Wilson,   Wilbur 

Watauga 

Barlow,   Maude 
Brady,  Emma 
Eggers,  Eunella 
Eggers,  Wilson 
Fletcher,  Don 
Fletcher,   Eugene 
Fletcher,    Albert 
Fletcher,  Faye 
Fletcher.    Charlie 
Gragg,    Ida 
Greene,  Jean 
Greene,  Pcgg.\' 
Guy.   Julia 
Henson,   Minnie 
Kerley,  Patty 
McGuire.  J.  Monroe 
MiUf-r.  Lcona 

(150) 


Robinson,  Helen  Jean 
Stories,  Beulah 
Taylor,  Bobby  Dean 
Triplett,    William    F. 
Wilson,   Donally 

Wayne 

Adams.  Woodard 
Anderson,  Maggie  E. 
Aycock,  Herman 
Balkcum,   Edward 
Capps,   Eva 
Casey,  Dorothy 
Copeland,  Nannie 
Coker,    Milton 
Coley,   Edward 
Dail,   Edward 
Glisson,   Ernest 
Grantham,    Hiram 
Gufford,  Irene 
Hare,   Walter 
Henson,  Lela 
Herring,  Selma 
Hinson,  Leha 
Ingram,  Gordon 
Jones,  Martha  E. 
Lane,   M.   Butler 
Langley,   Willie  W. 
McCulUn,  Fannie 
Millard,  George 
Millard,  James 
Mozingo,   James    R. 
Neal,   Chester 
Oliver,  Smithie 
Raines,  Albert 
Sasser,  Agnes 
Sasser,  Alfred 
Smith,  Dennie 
Spively.  Lula 
Spivey   John 
Spivey,   William 
Spivey,  Bessie  L. 
Stevens,  Edith 
Summerlin,     Cliarlotte    D. 
Summerlin,   Etta   Louise 
Taylor,  Walter 
Taylor,  Arthur 
Whitley,   Shirley    Ann 
Whitley,   Mary   Rose 
WilHams,    Mildred    V. 


1845      ~       Education  of  the  Deaf  in  North  Carolina       —       1945 


Wilkes 

Absher,    Richard 
Anderson,    Hotly    Sue 
Barber,    Gerald 
Barlow,    Claude 
Barlow,  John 
Boyd,  Buddy 
Brown,   Ernest 
Childress,    Jack 
Church,    Don 
Church,    Jesse 
Colvord,    Kenneth 
Gambill,   Bascomb 
Gray,  Lee  Ellen 
Hauser,  Walter 
Hawkins,  Mae 
Hendrix.  Grover 
Hendren,  Turner 
Johnson,  Lament 
Johnson,  Robert 
lohnson,   \'ilas 
Johnson,  Delia 
Johnson,  Coma 
Johnson,  Mildred 
Johnson,    \'irginia 
Johnson.  Pauline 
Johnson,  Mary  Ellen 
Johnson,  Rachel 
Johnson,  Marie 
Justice,    Glenn 
Killough,  Robert 
Lovett,    Frank 
Mathis,  Albert 
Pearson,   Charles 
Pendergrass,  Ethel  May 
Porter,  Marcellus 
Raymer,  Coy 
RoUens,   Leonard 


Walker,  Tyre 

Wilson,   Esther    Elizabeth 

Wilson 

B:iile\ ,    Betty    Louise 
Baker,    Dorothy   Jean 
Barnes,    Rozzelle 
Batchelor,    Mary 
Bryant,    Edrena 
Farrior,    Jonathan 
Hood,  Waverly 
Lamm,    Dolly 
Land,     Raymond 
Pace,  Gordon   P.  Jr. 
Skinner,  Robert  Lee 
Smith,  Doris 
Taylor,  Glad>s  Mae 
Wells,  William 
Williford,   Inez 
Winstead,     Frances    A. 
Winstead,    Gerald 
Winstead,    Rudolph 
Woodard,   William 

Yadkin 

.•\dams,  Larry 
Bowman.  Billy 
Hemric,   Paul 
Hudson,  Clarence 
Hudson,    Henry 
Hutchins,  Wesley 
Matthews,  Vernice 
Meyers,  .Addie 
Mickles,  Joy 
Scott,    Gracie 
Sheltcn,  Waller 
Shellon.  Glenn 
Sizemore,  Gernev  E. 


Sizcmore.  Dewey 
Tucker,  Harrison 
\eslal,  Charlie  C. 
Vestal,  James  M. 
Wishon,    Wallace 

Yancey 

.Autrey,    Ralph 
Ballew,    Fait 
B levins,  Wile\' 
Butner,  Sammie 
Byrd,  Cora 
Gibbs,  J.  Nelson 
Green,   Myrtle 
Griffith,   Reba 
Hampton,  Wade 
Hampton,  Woodford 
Hampton,  Craig 
Hensley,  Roy 
Ledford,   Ward 
McCurry,  Lola 
Miller,  Dan 
Passcns,  Grace 
Penland,    Everelte 
Peterson,    Rassie 
Ray,    Rosaetta 
Ray.  Lucy 
Riddle,  I  ew  is 
Robinson,  Kathleen 
Silver,   .\lphonse 
Wilson,   Fred 
Wyatt,  Joseph 
Young,  John 

Dunn,  Judson  Carey 
Little,   Alice 
McCall,  Hazel 
Wilton,   .Alice    Ray 


(151) 


V 


< 

Q 

M 

a 

« 
O 


o 


o 

< 

z 


< 

(- 
a 
o 

c 


z 
< 


DATE  DUE 


m  ^  f' » 


STATE  LIBRARY  OF  NORTH  CAROLINA 


li'J.llillrliir;) 

3  3091  00739  0388 


PRINTCO  IN  USA.